bollettino malacologico international journal of malacology LIV 2018 Supplemento 11 RICCARDO GIANNUZZI-SAVELLI, FRANCESCO PUSATERI & STEFANO BARTOLINI A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Autorizzazione del Tribunale di Milano n. 479 del 15 ottobre 1983 Poste Italiane - spedizione in a.p. - 70% Direzione Commerciale - Napoli maggio 2018 spedizione n. 1/2018 Supplemento Boll. Malacol., 54: 1-77 (suppl. 11, 30/09/2018) A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli*(*), Francesco Pusateri# & Stefano Bartolini° * Via Mater Dolorosa 54, 90146 Palermo, Italy, malakos@tin.it, (*) corresponding author # Via Castellana 64, 90135 Palermo, Italy, francesco@pusateri.it ° Via E. Zacconi 16, 50137 Firenze, Italy, stefmaria.bartolini@libero.it Abstract In this work, the authors revise 10 pairs of northeastern Atlantic sister cryptic species of the genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847 as currently conceived. The species within each pair differ only or mostly in their protoconch morphology, which reflects their larval developmental type (multispiral vs. paucispiral, corresponding to planktrotrophic vs. non-planktotrophic development, respectively). Of the ten studied pairs, one (R. histrix/R. pseudohystrix) includes species with almost allochronic ranges; one pair includes species with allopatric ranges (R. oblonga NE Atlantic, R. alleryana Central Mediterranean Sea); the remaining 8 studied pairs include exclusively Mediterranean species. Four species are described as new: R. skylla Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp., R. kharybdis Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp., R. bartolinorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp., R. ebreorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp. Neotypes are designated for Raphitoma hystrix Bellardi (type species of Raphitoma), Pleurotoma laviae Philippi and Pleurotoma philberti Michaud (type species of Philbertia); lectotypes are designated for Clathurella pseudohystrix Sykes, C. servaini Locard, C. purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, Philbertia alleryana Sulliotti, Ph. papillosa Pallary, Pleurotoma bicolor Risso. Key words Raphitoma, revision, sister cryptic species, new species. Riassunto Con questo lavoro gli autori fanno la revisione di 10 coppie di specie sorelle del genere Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847 come attualmente concepito, presenti nel NE Atlantico. Le specie di ogni coppia differiscono soltanto, o per lo più, nella morfologia della loro protoconca che riflette il tipo di sviluppo larvale (multispirale/paucispirale, corrispondente rispettivamente a sviluppo larvale planctotrofico o non planctotrofico). Una delle 10 coppie studiate (R. histrix/R. pseudohystrix) ha un “range” allocronico, un’altra comprende due specie con “range” allopatrico (R. oblonga NE Atlantico, R. alleryana Mediterraneo Centrale); le rimanenti 8 comprendono specie esclusivamente mediterranee. Quattro specie sono descritte come nuove: R. skylla Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n.sp., R. kharybdis Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp., R. bartolinorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp., R. ebreorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli n. sp. Vengono qui designati i neotipi di Raphitoma hystrix Bellardi (specie tipo di Raphitoma), di Pleurotoma laviae e di Pleurotoma philberti Michaud (specie tipo di Philbertia); vengono inoltre designati i lectotipi di Clathurella pseudohystrix Sykes, C. servaini Locard, C. purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, Philbertia alleryana Sulliotti, Ph. papillosa Pallary, Pleurotoma bicolor Risso. Parole chiave Raphitoma, revisione, specie sorelle, nuove specie. Introduction The Raphitomidae are currently considered as a well supported clade of the Conoidea (Bouchet, Kantor, Sysoev & Puillandre 2011), worthy of family ranking. It is probably the most diverse family of Conoidea, in terms of species richness, ecological range and anatom­ ical disparity (Kantor & Taylor 2002), and are therefore considered as potentially ideal candidates for toxin dis­ covery (Fedosov & Puillandre 2014). We are currently revising the Raphitomidae of the Medi­ terranean Sea and adjacent Atlantic coasts, of which we provisionally estimated ca. 50 Mediterranean extant species, some of which still undescribed. The taxon Raphitomidae Bellardi, 1875 is based on the genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847 which was introduced as com­ prising 34 fossil and Recent species (Bellardi 1847: 85), previously classiied in various genera (such as Pleuro­ toma and Clathurella). During this revision, we have found several pairs of species in the genus Raphitoma, differing only or mostly in the size and shape of the protoconch, with one member bearing a multispiral protoconch and the other member with a paucispiral protoconch. The speciic distinction is based on the as­ sumption that the dichotomy multispiral protoconch/ planktrotrophic development vs. paucispiral proto­ conch/lecithotrophic development (Jablonski & Lutz, 1980) can be used in caenogastropods to recognise dis­ tinct sister species (Bouchet, 1989; Oliverio, 1996a, 1996b, 1997); however, it should not be abused to create polyphyletic genera by artiicially separating closely re­ lated species among different genera only based on 1 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini their larval development (Bouchet, 1990). In raphito­ mids, the separation of Raphitoma (multispiral proto­ conch) and Philbertia (paucispiral protoconch) is thus inconsistent and must be rejected. In a recent paper Manousis et al., 2017 suggested an in­ triguing hypothesis about a possible poecilogony in Raphitomidae, but unfortunately no evidences were provided. In the genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847, we have scored at least teen such pairs of species with different proto­ conchs (multispiral vs. paucispiral: Tab 1). Two of the pairs were dealt with in previous works (Pusateri, Gian­ nuzzi­Savelli & Oliverio, 2012, 2013). We present herein a review of the presumed pairs of species, with the taxonomic identiication of 20 taxa (of which 4 are de­ scribed as new) and the discussion of nominal taxa with a still unresolved nomenclatural status. by Riccardo Giannuzzi Savelli using a Canon EOS 45D mounted on a Kyowa binocular microscope, assembled with Helicon Focus 6 software and background re­ moved with Clipping Magic. Abbreviations Institutions CGS: Can Geyran Seashells Center, Istanbul (Turkey); HUJ: Hebrew University of Jerusalem (Israel); IRSNB: Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bruxelles (Belgium); MCSNM: Museo Civico Storia Na­ turale, Milano (Italy); MCZR: Museo Civico di Zoolo­ gia, Roma (Italy); MCSNG: Museo Civico Storia Natu­ rale Genova; MDCL: Musée des Conluences, Lyon (France); MHNG: Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Geneve (Switzerland); MNB: Museum fur Naturkunde, Berlin (Germany); MNHN: Musée Nationale Histoire Na­ turelle, Paris; MNHNC: Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santiago (Chile); MPRC: Museo Paleomarino Reggio Calabria (Italy); MRSN: Museo Regionale Storia Naturale, Torino (Italy); MRSNT: Museo Regionale Sto­ ria Naturale, Terrasini (Italy); NHMUK: Natural Histo­ ry Museum United Kingdom; NMW: National Muse­ um of Wales (United Kigdom); SMF: Senckenberg Mu­ seum, Frankfurt/M (Germany); SMNH: Swedish Mu­ seum of Natural History, Stockholm (Sweden); USNM: United States Natural Museum, Washington D.C. (USA). Material and methods Our approach was exclusively based on shell morph­ ology due to the almost total lack of anatomical data. Obviously it may not be suficient to clarify the phylo­ genetic relationships among the taxa mainly due to the high intraspeciic variability. However, some pre­ liminary molecular data seem to suggest the poly­ phyly of Raphitoma (unpublished data, work in pro­ gress). Specimens were studied from materials housed at sev­ eral European museums, and from about 100 private collections (see abbreviations). Unless otherwise stated, the shells originated after sorting bioclastic sand sam­ ples collected between 0­40 m depth. SEM images were taken by Andrea Di Giulio at the “LIME” (Interdepartmental Laboratory of Electron Micro­ scopy – Roma Tre University) and by Marco Oliverio (LAB SEM Sapienza University, Roma). Light photo­ graphs were taken (if not otherwise stated) by Stefano Bartolini using a Canon EOS 400D digital photocamera, with standard objective 50 mm + adapted objectives (25 and 12.5 mm) for 16 and 8 mm vintage cine camera and multispiral protoconch Collections AGA: Franco Agamennone; ALF: Silvia Alinito; AHU: José Ahuir; ARD: Roberto Ardovini; ART: Alex Arthur; AZU: Pierre Azuar; BAL: Giovanni Balena; BAR: Stefa­ no Bartolini; BER: M. Bertolani; BIN: Gianluigi Bini; BOG: Cesare Bogi; BRU: Mauro Brunetti; CAL: Sergio Calascibetta; CAP: Miguel Capdevila; CAR: Alberto Caruso; CCH: Carlo Chirli; CEC: Alberto Cecalupo; CHI: Ludovico Chianese; COL: Giuseppe Colamonaco; paucispiral protoconch R. histrix Bellardi, 1847 pag. 6 R. pseudohystrix Sykes, 1906 pag. 11 R. oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) pag. 15 R. alleryana (Sulliotti, 1889) pag. 20 R. bicolor (Risso, 1826) pag. 22 R. farolita Nordsieck, 1977 pag. 26 R. skylla n. sp. pag. 29 R. kharybdis n. sp. pag. 30 R. laviae Philippi, 1836 pag. 32 R. bartolinorum n. sp. pag. 36 R. locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 pag. 39 R. philberti (Michaud, 1829) pag. 43 R. ebreorum n. sp. pag. 48 R. papillosa (Pallary, 1904) pag. 50 R. contigua Monterosato, 1884 pag. 52 R. spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2012 pag. 56 R. lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) pag. 58 R. smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 pag. 61 R. brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 pag. 64 R. syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977 pag. 66 Table 1. List of pairs of sibling species of the genus Raphitoma here treated. 2 Tab. 1. Elenco delle coppie di specie sorelle del genere Raphitoma qui trattate. The following diagnostic characters have been em­ ployed in the description of the species (Fig. 1 and 2): Protoconch: The number of protoconch whorls (Fig. 3) have been counted according to the method of Verduin, 1976: 25. The maximum diameter is measured from the top view according to Gofas & Oliver (2010: 27). The color of protoconchs varies from white to dark brown (Fig. 4). Teleoconch: Outline of the whorls (ovato­pupoid, sub­ pupoid, sub­fusiform, slender fusiform, turreted, biconic, cyrto­pupoid) (Fig. 5); aspect (robust, solid, thin, fra­ gile) (Fig. 6); sculpture strong (Fig. 6A) or not strong (Fig. 6B), inclination of axial ribs (prosocline, orthocline, opisthocline) (Fig. 7) and type of cancellation (rectangu­ lar, subquadrangular, squared) (Fig. 8); tubercles at the intersections (small, large, elongated, spinulose, pearl shaped) (Fig. 9); presence/absence of microscopic granu­ lation over part or whole surface (Fig. 10); subsutural zone that can be a weak shoulder, or a more or less steep, narrow to wide subsutural ramp; strength of growth marks corresponding to past posterior sinus on the subsutural ramp (Fig. 11); when the peristome is complete the outer lip can be simple or thickened and teethed; with barely visible weak folds to strong denti­ cles (sometime biid if secondary cordlets are present) on inner side of the lip (Fig. 12); siphonal fasciole indis­ tinct or well marked with strong nodular cordlets (Fig. 13); lenght and width of siphonal canal (which may be variable within a species) (Fig. 14). Measurements: taking into consideration the height ranges observed in full adults of northeastern Atlantic Raphitominae (unpublished results) we conventionally deine the size classes as small (<10 mm), medium (10­ 20 mm), large (>20 mm) for the genus. The measures were taken with a digital caliper (for shells over 10 mm) Fig. 1. Teleoconch characters: ac, anterior channel; ap, apex; ar, axial ribs; bw, body whorl or last whorl; co, spiral cordlets; de, denticles; pc, posterior channel; sf, siphonal fasciole; sh, shoulder; sn, siphonal notch; sr, subsutural ramp; tu, tubercles. Fig 2. Apertural features: ac, anterior canal; co, columella; ol, outer lip; 1, 2, 3, denticles numeration; pc, posterior canal. Fig. 1. Caratteri della teleoconca: ac, canale anteriore; ap, apice; ar, coste assiali; bw, ultimo giro; co, cordoni spirali; de, denti; pc, canale posteriore; sf, fasciolo sifonale; sh, spalla; sn, intacco sifonale; sr, rampa sottosuturale; tu, tubercoli. Fig. 2. Caratteri dell’apertur: ac, canale anteriore o sifonale; co, columella; oL. labbro esterno; 1, 2, 3, numerazione dei denti; pc, canale posteriore o anale. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species COP: Manrico Coppini; CRO: Paolo Crovato; DEL: Jean Louis Delemarre; DIN: Antonio Di Nisio; DON: Mauro Doneddu; DUR: Sergio Duraccio; FIO: Angelo Fiorita; FUM: Bruno Fumanti; GER: Alio Germanà; GIR: Anto­ nio Girgenti; GOR: Sandro Gori; GUB: Franco Gubbioli; HAY: Brian Hayes; HOA: André Hoarau; LEQ: Michel Le Quement; MAC: Gabriele Macrì; MAR: Alessandro Margelli; MEL: Nicola Melone; MMA: Max Marrow; MIC: Pasquale Micale; MIF: Constantin Mifsud; MTS: Maria Teresa Spanu; MON: Giuseppe Monti; NOF: Italo Nofroni; NOT: Giuseppe Notaristefano; OCC: Rosario Occhipinti; OLI: Marco Oliverio; PAD: Daniele Pagli; PAG: Attilio Pagli; PAL: Alberto Palmeri; PAO: Paolo Paolini; PER: Eduardo Perna; PET: Alan Petani; PIE: Angela Pierullo; PIS: Michele Pisanu; PRK: Jakov Prkić; PUS: Francesco Pusateri; QUA: Ermanno Quaggiotto; RAV: Alessandro Raveggi; REI: Michele Reina; REN: Walter Renda; REP: Giovanni Repetto; RON: Francesco Roncone; RUF: Stefano Ruini; RUG: Ruggero Ruggeri; RUS: Paolo Russo; SCA: Daniele Scarponi; SER: Gabrie­ le Sercia; SOS: Maurizio Sosso; SPA: Gianni Spada; SMR: Carlo Smriglio; SQU: Ennio Squizzato; STA: Peter Stahlschmidt; TRI: Lionello Tringali; TRO: Daniele Tro­ no; VAZ: Angelo Vazzana; VIL: Alberto Villari. sh: empty shells; WI: wrong identiication; DR: doubtful record; H: height; W: width; DS: standard deviation. 3 Systematics (Citation of unpublished names is not intended for taxo­ nomic purposes) Family Raphitomidae Bellardi, 1875 Genus Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Type species: Pleurotoma hystrix Cristofori and Jan, 1832 (nomen nudum, validated by Bellardi, 1847 as “Pleuroto­ ma histrix Jan.”) by subsequent designation (Monterosa­ to, 1872: 54). Synonyms Fig. 3. Counting of protoconch whorls according the method of Verduin (1977). Fig. 3. Metodo di Verduin (1977) per la conta del numero dei giri della protoconca. or with a calibrated eyepiece micrometer mounted on a Kyowa microscope (for shells under 10 mm). We meas­ ured: height, width, heigth of last whorl, height of aper­ ture. Counting: axial ribs were counted on the last whorl anti­ clockwise starting from outer lip (Fig. 15). Since on the last whorl spiral cordlets can be coalescing with nodule series of siphonal fasciole we have referred only to cordlets of the penultimate whorl (above the aperture). Cirillia Monterosato, 1884, non Rondani, 1856 – type species: Murex linearis Montagu, 1803, by subsequent designation (Crosse, 1885). Cordieria Monterosato, 1884 non Roualt, 1848 – type species: Murex reticulatus Brocchi, 1814, by subsequent designation (Crosse, 1885). Leufroyia Monterosato, 1884 – Type species: Pleurotoma leufroyi Michaud, 1827, by subsequent designation (Crosse, 1885) Philbertia Monterosato, 1884 – type species: Pleurotoma philber­ ti Michaud, 1829, by subsequent designation (Crosse, 1885) Cenodagreutes E.H. Smith, 1967 – type species: Cenodagreutes aethus E. H. Smith, 1967 [= Raphitoma aequalis (Jeffreys, 1867)], by original designation. Cyrtoides Nordsieck, 1968 – type species: Pleurotoma rudis Scacchi, 1836, by original designation. Lineotoma Nordsieck, 1977 – nomen novum pro Cirillia Mon­ terosato, 1884, non Rondani, 1856. Fig. 4. Variability in the protoconch color. Fig. 4. Variabilità del colore della protoconca. Fig. 5. Outline: A. ovato-pupoid; B. subpupoid; C. fusiform; D. subfusiform; E. turreted; F. biconic; G. cyrtopupoid. 4 Fig. 5. Profilo: A. ovato-pupoide; B. subpupoide; C. fusiforme; D. subfusiforme; E. turricolato; F. biconico; G. cirtopupoide. Fig. 6. Aspetto: A. robusto; B. solido; C. sottile; D. fragile. Diagnosis Shell of small to medium size for the family, from 5 mm (R. laviae) to 25 mm (R. cordieri, R. bourguignati), from turreted to sub­pupoid. Protoconch of 3­4.5 whorls when multispiral, with proto­ conch I (embryonic shell) of 0.5­0.7 whorls, with a reticu­ late sculpture of spirals and orthocline axial striae, and protoconch II (larval shell) of 2.3­3.5 whorls, with a di­ agonally cancellate sculpture and a frequently keeled last whorl; paucispiral protoconch of 2 whorls, with large nucleus and reticulate sculpture. Teleoconch with slender spire of 5 (R. brunneofasciata) to 9 (R. cordieri) uniformly convex whorls, with reticu­ late­cancellate sculpture, axials broader than spirals. Outer lip with 7­13 inner denticles. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Siphonal canal from very short (R. contigua) to moderately long (R. cordieri). Sipho­ nal notch wide, plain or intort. Remarks For the complex nomenclatural issues, including the type species designations, see Dall (1918: 316), Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenberger (1984: 89­90) and Rolán, Otero­Schmitt & Fernandes (1998: 105) and see here below under R. histrix (Bellardi, 1847). Ecology In the Mediterranean Sea, species of Raphitoma are usu­ ally active at night time, and live mostly on soft bot­ toms, 0­100 m depth, ranging from coastal bioclastic coarse sands to muddy bioclastic coarse sands, but also A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 6. Aspect: A. robust; B. solid; C. thin; D. fragile. Protoconchs are rather homogeneous even across spe­ cies, with sligth differences in the number of whorls, size (width and height), quality of markings and colour of the embryonic shell (in the multispiral protoconchs) that can be white (R. linearis), light straw (R. villaria), orange brown (R. bicolor), red brown (R. concinna) or violet (R. leufroyi) (Fig. 4), presence/absence of a keel on the last protoconch whorl. With few exceptions, living specimens are very seldom collected, which made information on the anatomy of Raphitoma scanty and scattered. As is known for Raphito­ midae in general, there is great variation in the foregut anatomy (Kantor & Taylor, 2002), some species having neither radula nor venom gland (as R. villaria and R. linearis), while others (e.g.: R. purpurea and R. leufroyi) do have them (Sheridan, Van Mol & Bouillon, 1973: 177; Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2008: 124). The actual phylogenetic value of this variability is still unknow, and probably low, whilst at species level these charac­ ters may prove diagnostic. The structure of the probos­ cis of R. purpurea was described by Miller (1989: 173) and by Sheridan, Van Mol & Bouillon (1973: 177). In R. linearis and R. leufroyi there is also a rhynchodeal intro­ vert or pseudoproboscis (Taylor, Kantor & Sysoev, 1993: 128) called “pseudotrompe” by Sheridan, Van Mol & Bouillon (1973: 178). Eggs and larvae of R. purpurea and R. linearis were de­ scribed by Lebour, 1934. According to Lebour (1934: 543) the velum of the veliger of R. purpurea, R. linearis, and R. leufroyi is colourless and at irst bilobed, then the larva may grow at large size (up to 4 mm in R. linearis) and has four lobes. Larvae have a small, round and thin operculum that is lost immediately after metamor­ phosis. Fig. 7. Inclination of axial ribs: A. prosocline; B. orthocline; C. opisthocline. Fig. 7. Inclinazione delle coste: A. prosoclina; B. ortoclina; C. opistoclina. 5 in sandy pockets amidst rocks or phanerogams meadows, although it is not infrequent to ind specimens hiding under stones and in crevices, especially at daytime. One species (R. pseudohystrix) has been found in bottoms down to 700 m depth. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847 (Figs 17­18A, 21A) Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 8. Cancellation: A. rectangular; B. subquadrate; C. squared. Sometimes white chevron marks can appear inside (A). Fig. 8. Cancellatura: A. rettangolare; B. subquadrata; C. quadrata. Talvolta all’interno, si possono notare alcune freccette bianche (A). Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847: 85 tav. IV ig. 14 Pleurotoma hystrix De Cristofori & Jan, 1832 (nomen nudum) Raphitoma histrix Sismonda, 1847: 35 Pleurotoma hystrix D’Orbigny, 1852: 152 Daphnella (Raphitoma) histrix Chenu, 1859: 149 ig, 672 Pleurotoma histrix Brugnone, 1862: 28 (pars) Pleurotoma spinosus [sic!] Conti, 1864: 33 n. 34 e p. 52 non Lamarck, 1822 nec Defrance, 1826 nec J. de C. Sowerby, 1835, nec Grateloup, 1847 Pleurotoma spinosa [Conti] Mantovani, 1868: 64 Mangelia histrix Foresti, 1868: 15 Defrancia histrix Tiberi, 1869: 261 (pars) Pleurotoma histrix Coppi, 1869: 31 Defrancia hystrix [sic!] Weinkauff, 1870: 86 (pars) Defrancia histrix Bell, 1871: 356 Pleurotoma spinulosus [sic!] Conti, 1871: 39 (misspelling pro spi­ nosus) Echion hystrix Monterosato, 1872a: 72 Pleurotoma histrix Wood, 1872: 41 pl. 6 igs 3a,b Raphitoma histrix Cocconi, 1873: 63 Fig. 9. Types of tubercles; A. small; B. large; C. elongated; D. spinulose; E. pearl-shaped. Fig. 9. Tipi di tubercoli; A. piccoli; B. larghi, C. elongati; D. spinosi; E. a perline. Fig. 10. Subsutural ramp: A. weak shoulder; B. plain and narrow; C. plain and wide; D. inclined and wide. Sometimes, white comma-like marks can appear on the ramp (D). 6 Fig. 10. Rampa sottosuturale: A. brevissima; B. piana e stretta; C. piana e larga; D. larga ed inclinata. Talvolta si possono notare alcune virgolette di colore bianco (D). Type material Raphitoma histrix Bellardi ­ Neotype, MRSN Torino 011.16.008, (17.6 x 5.9 mm), “Colli Astesi” (Pliocene ­ Piacenzian) (here designated). Type locality Colli Astesi (Pliocene, Piacenzian). Material examined Fig. 11. Surface aspect: A. surface finely microgranulated; B. surface smooth. Fig. 11. Aspetto della superficie: A. con microgranuli; B. liscia. Defrancia hystrix De Cristof. & Jan, Seguenza, 1873: 298 n. 128 Defrancia hystrix De Cristof. & Jan, Seguenza, 1875: 208 Homotoma histrix Bellardi, 1877: 266 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) hystrix Monterosato, 1877b: 38 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) histrix Brugnone, 1877: 36 Pleurotoma hystrix Dewalque, 1880: 478 Homotoma histrix Zuccari, 1882: 16 Homotoma histrix Sacco, 1890: 281 n. 4279 Clathurella hystrix Carus, 1893: 424 (pars) Homotoma histrix Meli, 1896a: 142 The type material and: Italy: Colli Astesi (Pliocene, Piacenzian), 2 sh with Sac­ co’s label reading “Peratotoma histrix/(Jan)/Colli Aste­ si/4600”; Asti, 1 sh with anonymous handwritten label reading “Pleurotoma histrix Jan/Astigiana”; Zinola (Pliocene) 1 fragment labelled “Peratotoma histrix/ (Jan)/Zinola Savona/9756”; 1 fragment labelled Masse­ rano, igured by Sacco (1904: pl. 13 ig. 37). All speci­ mens in the Bellardi­Sacco coll. (MRSN n. cat. 011.16.008). Description [in square brackets the data of the neotype] Shell of medium size for the genus (Figs 1­5; 27A­E), height: 9­20 mm, mean: 14.02, DS: 1.88 [17.6], width: A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Homotoma histrix Meli, 1896b: 89 Raphitoma (Homotoma) hystrix Ivolas & Peyrot, 1900: 119 Peratotoma histrix Sacco, 1904: 53, tav. 13 ig. 37 Peratotoma histrix Cerulli­Irelli, 1910: 56, tav. 5 ig. 22­24 Pleurotoma hystrix Tesch, 1912: 90 n. 232 Clathurella hystrix Harmer, 1915: 240 ig. 24 Perotoma [sic!] histrix Zuffardi & Comerci, 1929 Peratotoma histrix Socin, 1941: 10 Raphitoma histrix Wenz, 1943: 1452, ig. 4108 Raphitoma hystrix Beets, 1946: 107 Raphitoma histrix Glibert, 1960a: 17, pl. 4, ig. 18 Raphitoma hystrix Menesini & Ughi, 1983: 237 Raphitoma histrix Chirli, 1997: 81, tav. 23, igs 5­7 Raphitoma hystrix Rolan et al., 1998: 105, ig. 19, 20 Raphitoma histrix Ceregato, Rafi & Scarponi, 2007 Fig. 12. Aspect of outer lip: A. thin; B. thick; denticles: C. scarcely visible and lyrate; D. strong; E. strong. some denticles bifid. Fig. 12, Aspetto del labbro esterno: A. sottile; B. spesso; denti: C. poco evidenti e lirati; D. forti; E. forti con alcuni doppi. 7 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 8 Fig. 13. Siphonal fasciole: A. well marked; B. indistinct; sp, starting point of siphonal fasciole. Fig. 13. Fasciolo sifonale: A. ben evidente; B. indistinto; sp, punto di partenza del fasciolo sifonale. Fig. 15. Counting of axial ribs. Fig. 15. Conta delle coste. Fig. 14. Siphonal canal: A. long; B. medium length; C. short. Inner lip with 7­8 weak plications in correspondence of the spiral cords. Posterior sinus as wide as ramp. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 strong and aculeate cords. Coloration uniformly whitish­yellowish. Fig. 14. Canale sifonale: A. lungo; B. di media lunghezza; C. breve. Distribution 3.5­6 mm, mean: 5, DS: 0.55 [5.9]. Fragile, fusiform, slen­ der H/W: 2.80­3.00, mean: 2.92, DS: 0.13 [2.98]. Middle Miocene: France ­ Manthelan (Touraine) (ide Ivolas & Peyrot, 1900: 119). Lower Pliocene (Zanclean): Italy ­ Gravina (Bari), (ide Tiberi, 1869: 261); Altavilla (Palermo), (BRU); Zinola (Savona), (MRSNT, coll. Bellardi­Sacco); Ciuciano (Sie­ na, (BRU); Monsindoli (Siena), (ide Chirli, 1997: 82); La Torretta (Cuneo), (ide Chirli, 1997: 82); La Sterza (Pisa), ide Chirli, 1997: 82); Ceriale, Rio Torsero (Savona), (CRO); Monte Mario (Roma), (ide Cerulli­Irelli, 1910: 56). Upper Pliocene (Piacenzian): United Kingdom ­ Sutton (Suffolk), Coralline Crag, (ide Bell, 1871: 356); Italy ­ Astigian Basin (MRSNT, coll. Bellardi­Sacco); Massera­ no (Biella) (ide Zuffardi­Comerci, 1929); Caranchi (Sa­ vona) (CRO); Tabiano (Parma); Campore (Parma); Ca­ stell’Arquato (Piacenza), (BRU), Rio Carbonari (Piacen­ za), (BRU); Rio Crevalese (Piacenza), (BRU); Torrente Stirone (Parma), BRU); Monteveglio Ca’ Lametta (Bolo­ gna), (BRU); Orciano Pisano (PAG); Guidonia (Roma) (BRU); Messina (ide Harmer, 1915: 240); Altavilla (Palermo) (REI). Lower Pleistocene (Gelasian): Italy ­ Torrente Arda (Pia­ cenza), (BRU); Torrente Stirone (Parma), (BRU); San Po­ lo d’Enza (Reggio Emilia), (SCA); Maiola (Bologna), (BRU); Vallebiaia (Pisa), (ide Socin, 1941: 10), Rhodes ­ Ypsenis, (ide Chirli, 2011: 173). Middle Pleistocene (Calabrian): United Kingdom ­ Lit­ tle Oakley (Essex), (ide Harmer, 1915: 240); Italy ­ Pon­ tasso (Pavia), (BRU); Pomezia cava Tacconi (Roma), Protoconch multispiral (Figs 18A­21A) of 3.2 convex whorls, heigth: 691 µm, width: 498 µm: protoconch I of 1.1 whorls, width: 196 µm, covered by thin cancel­ lations, protoconch II with a diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide subsutural zone with ine axial threads. Last whorl with a moderate keel be­ fore the onset of the teleoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary well marked, slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 6­7 [7] convex and stepped whorls, weak suture and strong sculpture. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 22­24 orthocline or slightly opisthocline ribs (occasionally more in larger speci­ mens), and interspaces wider (×4) than the ribs. Ribs, on the last whorl, ending at the beginning of well de­ ined siphonal fasciole. Spiral sculpture of primary cords stronger than axials, and (starting on the fourth whorl) secondary cordlets. Three primary cords and three secondary cordlets above the aperture. Cancellation squared, with spinu­ lose processes of medium size at the intersection. Outer sculpture visible throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp wide, smooth, sligthly concave, de­ limited by low spinose irst spiral cord. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Siphonal canal long and sinuose. Fig. 16. A. Pleurotoma hystrix Pinna, 1971; B. Raphitoma echinata sensu AA., Mijet (Croatia), h: 9,2 mm. (A. foto di Martina Paolini, MCSNM; B. foto di J. Prkić). (BRU); Terreti (Reggio Calabria), (CRO); Contrada Oglia­ stri (Siracusa), (BRU); Rhodes ­ Kritika and Tsambika (ide Chirli, 2011: 173) Remarks Pleurotoma hystrix De Cristofori & Jan (1832: 10) is nomen nudum and thus unavailable (ICZN, 1999: Art. 12.1 & 12.3). Subsequently, Bellardi (1847: 85, pl. 4, ig. 14) de­ scribed and igured Pleurotoma histrix [sic!] with a slightly different spelling, yet evidently referring to De Cristofori & Jan’s taxon, basing igure and description on a specimen received by Jan. Raphitoma histrix Bellar­ di, 1847, as it can be judged from description and ig­ ure, conforms clearly to the concept of Raphitoma hystrix of almost all authors of the last 160 years. Pinna (1971) igured alleged “syntypes” of 28 taxa introduced by De Cristofori & Jan (1832). Those samples were part of a series of shells bought (August, 7th 1833) by Count Vi­ taliano Borromeo (on Jan’s Catalogue) and subsequent­ ly donated to the Museo Civico di Storia Naturale of Milano in 1914 by his nefew Gilberto Borromeo. Pinna stated also that the original De Cristofori & Jan collec­ tion had gone lost. Pinna (1971: pl 76, ig. 1) while recogni­ sing Bellardi’s authorship for the binome, igured a specimen marking it as “lectotype”. This specimen its neither the description nor the igure of Bellardi (1847), belonging rather to the complex of Raphitoma echinata (Brocchi, 1814). (see Fig. 16). Lack of correspondence of the shell igured by Pinna with the specimen igured and described by Bellardi (1847) is probably due to a rehandling of Jan’s materials between 1833 and 1971, as also supported by the state­ ment of Pinna (1971: 424) that some labels were mis­ placed. Furthermore, Giorgio Jan certainly knew very well Murex echinatus Brocchi, having (correctly) included it in his Catalogus (:9, n. 34) in the synonymy of Pleuroto­ ma reticulata [Renier, 1807] (a name subsequently rejected by ICZN, 1956: Op. 427 as “not properly published in the manner prescribed by the code”). Therefore, the correct interpretation is that the original specimen of Jan, re­ ceived and used by Bellardi (1847), is not in the collection at the Museum in Torino anymore (quite probably lost), and the specimen igured by Pinna (1971: pl 76, Fig. 1) was erroneously designed as lectotype, as it was certain­ ly not part of the type series. Then under the ICZN (1999: Article 74.2) this designation is invalid. To stabilize the use of the binomen Pleurotoma hystrix Bellardi, 1847, it is therefore necessary to designate a neotype, conforming to the concept of this species of almost all authors, in­ cluding Bellardi and quite certainly De Cristofori & Jan. We designate herein the specimen igured (Fig. 17B) from “Colli Astesi” (Pliocene ­ Piacenzian), (MRSN, To­ rino 011.16.008). The protoconch of the shell we have selected is incom­ plete but shows clear traces of diagonally cancellate sculpture on the PII, indicating a multispiral protoconch and a planktotrophic development. Raphitoma antonjanssei Marquet, 1998, nom. emend. (from the Pliocene of Kallo, Belgium: Zanclean­Piacenzian) is a very closely related species, differing in the proto­ conch of 2.75 whorls, lacking a keel and showing two spiral cords, a more globose nucleus, and a steeper sub­ sutural ramp (Fig. 18B). Pleurotoma histrix, sensu Nyst (1878: 46; 1878: pls. 3 igs 13a, b) from the Pliocene (Scaldisian of Belgium) and Raphitoma histrix sensu Van Regteren Altena (1965: 43, pl. 18) from the Pliocene of Netherland can be referred to Raphitoma antonjanssei Marquet, 1998. R. antonjanssei has been found also at Torrente Stirone (Gelasian) by Mauro Brunetti (pers. comm.), which represents the irst record of Raphitoma antonjanssei for the Pleistocene (Fig. 18B). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 16. A. Pleurotoma hystrix Pinna, 1971; B. Raphitoma echinata sensu AA., Mijet Is. (Croatia), h: 9.2 mm. (A. photo courtesy Martina Paolini, MCSNM; B. photo courtesy by J. Prkić). 9 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 17. Raphitoma histrix (Bellardi, 1847). A. Bellardi’s original drawings; B. neotype, Colli Astesi (Pliocene, Piacentian), h: 17.6 mm; C. Ceriale, Rio Torsero [Savona] (Pliocene, Zanclean), h: 16.3 mm; D. Torrente Stirone [Parma] (Pliocene, Piacentian), h: 15.5 mm; E. Orciano Pisano [Pisa] (Pliocene, Piacentian), h:10.2 mm; F. Orciano Pisano [Pisa] (Pliocene, Piacentian), h: 10 mm; G. Rodi (Pleistocene); H. Monteveglio Ca’ Lametta [Bologna] (Pliocene, Piacentian), h: 8.7 mm; I. San Polo d’Enza [Reggio Emilia] (Pleistocene, Gelasian), h: 9.9 mm; L. Torrente Stirone [Parma] (Pleistocene, Gelasian), h: 15 mm; M. Altavilla [Palermo] (Pliocene). 10 Fig. 17. Raphitoma histrix (Bellardi, 1847). A. Figura originale di Bellardi; B. neotipo, Colli Astesi (Pliocene, Piacenziano), h: 17,6 mm; C. Ceriale, Rio Torsero [Savona] (Pliocene: Zancleano), h: 16,3 mm; D. Torrente Stirone [Parma] (Pliocene, Piacenziano), h: 15,5 mm; E. Orciano Pisano [Pisa] (Pliocene, Piacenziano), h: 10,2 mm; F. Orciano Pisano [Pisa] (Pliocene, Piacenziano), h: 10 mm; G. Rodi (Pleistocene); H. Monteveglio Ca’ Lametta [Bologna] (Pliocene, Piacenziano), h: 8,7 mm; I. San Polo d’Enza [Reggio Emilia] (Pleistocene, Gelasiano), h: 9,9 mm; L. Torrente Stirone [Parma] (Pleistocene: Gelasian), h: 15 mm; M. Altavilla [Palermo] (Pliocene). Fig. 18. Protoconche di: A. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847; B. Raphitoma antonjanssei Marquet, 1998. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906) (Figs 19 ­ 20, 21B) Clathurella pseudohystrix Sykes, 1906: 187 Pleurotoma histrix sensu Brugnone, 1862: 28, pl. 1 ig. 21 (pars) Defrancia histrix sensu Tiberi, 1869: 253 (pars) Defrancia hystrix sensu Jeffreys, 1870: 82 non Bellardi 1847 Defrancia hystrix sensu Weinkauff, 1870: 86 (pars) Defrancia hystrix sensu Monterosato, 1872b: 51 Pleurotoma hystrix sensu Monterosato, 1874: 277 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) hystrix var. albida Monterosato, 1875: 44 [nomen nudum] Pleurotoma (Defrancia) hystrix var. rufa Monterosato, 1875: 44 [nomen nudum] Pleurotoma (Defrancia) hystrix var. variegata Monterosato, 1875: 44 [nomen nudum] Defrancia hystrix [sic!] sensu Weinkauff, 1873: 11 Pleurotoma histrix sensu Aradas & Benoit, 1876: 252 Pleurotoma hystrix sensu Monterosato, 1878a: 106 Pleurotoma hystrix sensu Monterosato, 1878b: 159 Pleurotoma hystrix sensu Monterosato, 1880: 229 Clathurella histrix sensu Monterosato, 1890: 187 Clathurella histrix sensu Monterosato, 1891: 124 Clathurella histrix sensu Locard, 1891: 68 non Bellardi, 1847 Clathurella hystrix sensu Carus, 1893: 424 (pars) non Bellardi, 1847 Pleurotoma (Clathurella) histrix sensu Watson, 1897: 304 Clathurella (Cordieria) hystrix sensu Kobelt, 1905: 357, pl. 96 ig. 20 (ig. not good) Clathurella hystrix sensu Harmer, 1915: 240, igs 25 Cordieria pseudohystrix Monterosato, 1923: 10, ig. 14 Raphitoma hystrix sensu Glibert, 1954: pl. 7 ig. 5 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Powell, 1966: 125, pl. 20 igs 6­7 Philbertia hystrix Priolo, 1967: 698 Raphitoma histrix sensu Nordsieck, 1968: 175; pl. 29 ig. 94.10 Raphitoma hystrix sensu Parenzan, 1970: 209, ig. 849 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Coppini, 1974: 59, pl. 5 ig. 6 Raphitoma hystrix sensu D’Angelo & Gargiullo, 1978: 152 (ig­ ured) Raphitoma histrix sensu Nordsieck, 1977: 50; pl. 15 ig. 118 Raphitoma histrix sensu Bogi et al., 1980: 18, igs 1­2 Raphitoma hystrix sensu Terreni, 1981: 40 n. 326, tav. 6 ig. 7 Raphitoma hispidula sensu Nordsieck, 1982: 270, pl. 100 ig. 98­02 Philbertia pseudohystrix Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenber­ ger, 1984: 88, 91 Raphitoma divae Carrozza, 1984: 152, igs 1­2 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Bogi et al., 1986: 27, igs 9­16 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Smriglio et al., 1987: 384, pl. 1, igs 12­14 Philbertia pseudohystrix Sabelli et al., 1990: 45, 217 Type Material Clathurella pseudohystrix Sykes – Lectotype (5.1 x 2 mm), here designated, and 6 paralectotypes (NHMUK 20130109 ­ coll. E.R. Sykes Acc. No. 1825) with two autograph labels. all from Adventure Bank, 92 fathoms. Raphitoma divae Carrozza – Holotype + 4 paratypes, MNHN­IM­2000­2902, Tuscan Archipelago. Type locality Clathurella pseudohystrix Sykes – Adventure Bank, 92 fathoms (c. 168 m). Sykes reported “Porcupine Exp. 1869­70 Station 50”, but according to Warén (1980: 58) stn 50 was on the Algerian coasts; we prefer to give credit to the autograph label. Raphitoma divae Carrozza ­ Tuscan Archipelago. Material examined The type material and: Spain ­ Malaga, 1 sh (TRI). Corsica ­ Capo Corso, 3 sh (BOG), 31 sh (CRO); Bastia 50 m, 2 sh (MCZR­M­16466), 1 sh (MCZR­M­16793), 1 sh (PAG). France ­ St. Raphael, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466). Sardinia ­ unprecised locality, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466), Bocche di Bonifacio 1 sh (coll. Pizzini MCZR); Poetto (Cagliari), 2 sh (PIS); Capo Teulada (Cagliari), 1 sh (PIS); Poetto (Cagliari), 1 sh (PIS). Sicily ­ Villafranca Tirrena (Messina), 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466); Pace (Messina), 1 sh (VIL); Porticello (Palermo), 2 sh (GIR); Termini Imerese (Palermo), 3 sh (PUS); Palermo, 1 sh (coll. Monterosato, MCZR­M­16466); Carini (Palermo), 2 sh (GIR); Golfo di Castellamare, 1 sh (MRSNT lot 24805); Trapani, 3 sh (coll. Monterosato, MCZ lot 16466); San Giuliano (Trapani), 1 sh MRSNT lot 25522, sub nomine R. hystrix); Trapani, 1 sh (coll. Mel­ vill­Tomlin, NMW, lot 12926); Trapani, 1 sh (Melvill­Tom­ lin 12924 sub nomine var. laxa, Monterosato ms., 1 sh (PAG); Favignana Is., 1 sh (GER); Marettimo Is., 1 sh (PAG); Cala Calandra (Lampedusa Is.), 3 sh (coll. Pizzini MCZR), 6 sh forma laxa (CRO); Adventure Bank, 10 sh (coll. Melvill­Tomlin, NMW, lot 25169); Punta Cappel­ lone (Lampedusa Is.) 45 m, 1 sh (CRO); dragage Prin­ cesse Alice, Sud Sicilia 226 m, 7 sh (MCZR­M­16466). Italy ­ Arcipelago Toscano, 1 sh (MAC), 1 sh (CRO); A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 18. Protoconchs of: A. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847; B. Raphitoma antonjanssei Marquet, 1998. Raphitoma pseudohystrix Poppe & Goto, 1991: 44, 174 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Cachia et al., 2001: 69, pl. 10, ig. 8 Philbertia pseudohystrix Basso & Brusoni, 2004: 41 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Repetto et al., 2005: 220 n. 909 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Robin, 2008: 254 n. 14 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Segers, Swinnen & De Prins, 2009: 40, 215, Plate 46, ig. 6 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Vazzana, 2010: 71 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 31, 327 igs a,b Raphitoma pseudohystrix Manousis, 2012: 180 (WI) Raphitoma pseudohystrix Trono & Macrì, 2013: 27, 35 Raphitoma pseudohystrix Poggiani & Micali, 2018: 203, ig. 1 11 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 19. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906). A. lectotype (here designed, NHMUK, n. registration number 20130109), Adventure Bank (Sicily Channel), h: 5.1 mm; B. Mazara del Vallo (Trapani), h: 10 mm; C. Fiumicino (Roma), h: 8.7; D. Livorno, h: 8.2; E. Anzio (Roma), h: 10.5 mm; F. Anzio (Roma), h: 13 mm; G. Capraia Is., h: 13 mm; H. Palermo, h: 11.1 mm; I. Gorgona Is., h: 13.4. (A. photo courtesy Harry Taylor, NHMUK Photographic Unit; D. photo courtesy Morena Tisselli). 12 Fig. 19. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906). A. lectotipo (qui designato, NHMUK, numero di registrazione 20130109), Banco Avventura (Canale di Sicilia), h: 5.1 mm; B. Mazara del Vallo (Trapani), h: 10 mm; C. Fiumicino (Roma), h: 8,7; D. Livorno, h: 8,2; E. Anzio (Roma), h: 10,5 mm; F. Anzio (Roma), h. 13 mm; G. Capraia, h: 13 mm; H. Palermo, h: 11,1 mm; I. Gorgona, h: 13,4. (A. foto di Harry Taylor, NHMUK Photographic Unit; D. foto di Morena Tisselli). Fig. 20. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906). A. olotipo di Raphitoma divae Carrozza, 1984, Arcipelago Toscano, h: 9,9 mm, MNHN-IM-2000-2902; B. Capraia, h: 7.1 mm; C. Calafuria (Livorno), h: 10,4 mm; D. Capo Teulada, h: 11,2 mm; E. var. laxa Monterosato ms. (MCZR-M), Trapani, h: 7,1 mm; F. Brindisi, h: 7 mm; G. particolare dei denti lirati; H. Capraia, h: 1,7 mm; I. var. frigida, Monterosato. 1923, Ficarazzi (Pleistocene, Calabriano), NMW lot 12923, h: 9,4 mm. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 20. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906). A. holotype of Raphitoma divae Carrozza, 1984, Tuscany Archipelago, h: 9.9 mm, MNHNIM-2000-2902; B. Capraia Is., h: 7.1 mm; C. Calafuria (Livorno), h: 10.4 mm; D. Cap Teulada, h: 11.2 mm; E. var. laxa Monterosato ms. (MCZR-M), Trapani, h: 7.1 mm; F. Brindisi, h: 7 mm; G. particular of inner denticles; H. Capraia Is., h: 1.7 mm; I. var. frigida, Monterosato. 1923, Ficarazzi (Pleistocene, Calabrian), NMW lot 12923, h: 9.4 mm. 13 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 21. A. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847, protoconch; B. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906), protoconch; C, D. Raphitoma pseudohystrix protoconchs. Fig. 21. A. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847, protoconca; B. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906), protoconca; C, D. Raphitoma pseudohystrix variabilità della protoconca. Gorgona Is., 5 sh (BOG), 1 sh (PAG); Capraia Is., 11 sh (BOG), 2 sh (PAG); Secca delle Vedove (Arc. Toscano), 1 sh (BOG), 14 sh (PAO); St. Lucia Bank (Livorno), 1 sh (BAR); Ostia (Roma), 4 sh (PIE); Fiumicino (Roma), 19 sh (BOG), 1 sh (TRI); Terracina (Roma), 2 sh (TRI); Torre Astura (Nettuno), 1 sh (TRI); Isola Zannone, 2 sh (FUM); Capri Is., 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466); Ponza Is., 7 sh (CRO); Vibo Valentia, 1 sh (PUS); Capo d’Otranto, 1 sh (MAC); Taranto, (MCZR­M­16466). Malta – sine loco, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466), 2 sh (MCZR­M sine numero), sine loco, 1 sh (GUB). Lybia – Bengasi, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16466); sine loco (MNW, lot 19523). Croatia – sine loco, 1 sh (MIC). Velirat Is., (MCZR­ M­16466). Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] 14 Shell of small­medium size for the genus height: 5­15 mm mean: 8.2 DS: 1.92 [5.1], width: 2­5.2 mm, mean: 3.90 DS: 0.65 [2]. Fragile, fusiform, slender, H/W: 2.22­ 3.08, mean: 2.54, DS: 0.22 [2.5]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 21B­D), only protoconch I of 1.9 convex whorls, height: 600 μm, width: 574 μm; sculp­ ture irregularly cancellate, variable in shape and size: more or less elated with more or less protruding nucleus. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose. Teleoconch of 5­7 [5] convex and stepped whorls, weak suture and strong sculpture. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 12­29 [14] orthocline or slight­ ly opisthocline ribs, and interspaces wider (×3) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture of primary cords stronger than the axials, and (starting on the fourth whorl) secondary cordlets occasionally present in large shells. Up to 9 cordlets above the aperture (primary and secondary). Cancellation sharp rectangular, with spinulose processes of correspondent size at the intersections. Sculpture vis­ ible in transparency throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp wide, smooth, sligthly concave, de­ limited by low but spinose irst spiral cord. Older pos­ terior sinus marks visible on the ramp. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Siphonal canal long and sinuose. Outer lip with 12­20 weak plications in correspondence of spiral cords and cordlets. Aperture narrow and elongate. Posterior sinus as wide as the ramp. Siphonal fasciole with 7­9 spinulose cords. Coloration uniformly whitish or yellowish often with brownish blotches of variable size. Soft parts body entirely white. Foot sharply bilobed anteriorly. Distribution Middle Pleistocene (Calabrian). Rio Gisolo (Piacenza), (BRU); Archi (Reggio Calabria), (CRO); Terreti (Reggio Calabria), (CRO); Ficarazzi Fig. 22. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867). Olotipo (USNM, Washington n. 190029), località imprecisata, (h: mm 11; d: 4,1). (Palermo), (Monterosato coll., MCZR 12923, labelled “var. frigida”). Recent Funchal (Madeira) ide Watson, 1897: 304 and Segers, Swinnen & De Prins (2009: 40); Western, Central Medi­ terranean and Adriatic. In rather deep waters (120­700 m), on the continental slope, but also in bathyal depths, found also in the white coral assemblages of the Central Tyrrhenian Sea (ide Smriglio et al., 1987). Remarks The listing by Koukouras, 2010 for the Aegean Sea has never been reliably conirmed. The record from Ther­ maikos Gulf (Greece) by Manousis, 2012: 180 is due to a wrong identiication (multispiral protoconch). Old authors, from Brugnone (1862: 28) to e.g. Kobelt (1905: 357) frequently confused R. histrix with R. pseudo­ hystrix. Only Jeffreys (1870: 82) had already precised that the recent form had (at variance with the fossil) a paucispiral apex (“twisted and spirally striated, like that of Trophon”). Harmer (1915: 240) included under Cla­ thurella hystrix both species, fossil and Recent, notwith­ standing Sykes (1906: 187) had already separated the two entities based on the protoconch type. R. pseudohy­ strix is rather variable in sculpture, ranging from as few as 12 axials (in the variety laxa Monterosato ms.) (Fig. 20E) to as many as 29 axials in the form described as R. divae, Carrozza, 1984 (Fig. 20A) with all intermediates. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 22. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867). Holotype (USNM, Washington n. 190029), locality not precised, (h: mm 11; d: 4.1). Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) (Figs 22­25A) Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga Jeffreys, 1867; vol. 4: 374 pl. 89 ig. 6 15 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 23. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) A. Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud, St. Lunaire, original specimen depicted by B.D.D., Moll. Roussillon, pl. 14 fig. 13, 14 with autograph label by Dautzenberg (MNHN); B. Clathurella servaini Locard, 1891, lectotype here designed from St. Malo, mm 11,3 x 4,7 (MNHN); C. Clathurella delphinella Locard ms. (MNHN); D. Clathurella bucquoyi Locard, 1891 non Locard, 1886 [= Raphitoma densa (Monterosato, 1884)] (MNHN); E. Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, 1900, lectotype here designed from St. Lunaire, mm 12 x 4.9 (IRSNB). 16 Fig. 23. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) A. Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud, St. Lunaire, esemplare illustrato da B.D.D., Moll. Roussillon, pl. 14 fig. 13, 14 con etichetta autografa di Dautzenberg (MNHN); B. Clathurella servaini Locard, 1891, lectotipo qui designato da St. Malo, mm 11,3 x 4,7 (MNHN); C. Clathurella delphinella Locard ms. (MNHN); D. Clathurella bucquoyi Locard, 1891 non Locard, 1886 [= Raphitoma densa (Monterosato, 1884)] (MNHN); E. Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, 1900, lectotipo qui designato da St. Lunaire, mm 12 x 4,9 (IRSNB). Fig. 24. A. P. daphnella Monterosato ms.; B. altra etichetta di Monterosato con sinonimia; C. Estratto della lista inviata da Marshall a Monterosato. Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga B.D.D., 1883: 91 Clathurella purpurea var. philberti sensu B.D.D., 1883 non Michaud, 1829: pars t. 1 pl. 14 ig. 13 and 14 Philbertia contigua Monterosato, 1884: 133 – pars Clathurella bucquoyi Locard, 1886: 113 Philbertia contigua Monterosato, 1884 sensu Dautzenberg, 1887 Clathurella servaini Locard, 1891: 65 (lectotype here designed) Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durou­ choux, 1900: 43 Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga J. Marshall, 1912 Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durou­ choux, 1913: 14 Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga Warén, 1980: 34; pl. 6 ig. 13 Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga Chambers, 2008: 144 Type material Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga Jeffreys: holotype USNM, 190029 (11 x 4.1 mm), locality not precised. Clathurella bucquoyi Locard: lectotype (MNHN), from Saint Lu­ naire, same specimen igured by B.D.D. (1883: igs 13, 14, as Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud). Clathurella servaini, Locard, MNHN (Paris) ive lots all with autograph labels: lectotype (11.3 x 4.7 mm, here designated) and paralectotype (5.4 x 2.6 mm) St. Malo; paralectotype Cancale, 1 sh mm 12 x 5; paralectotype Belle Isle 1 sh; paralectotype Le Crosic 1 sh, white; para­ lectotype Hendaye 1 sh. Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, 1900, lectotype here designated from St. Lunaire, mm 12 x 4.9). Type locality “off St. Catherine’s Bay, Jersey”, UK (the holotype has no locality label, however the original description re­ ports “peculiar to the Channel Isles; I obtained it alive by dredging off St. Catherine’s Bay, Jersey, in 10­ 12 f. and dead at Guernsey, in 18 f.” ­ Jeffreys, 1867: 374). Clathurella bucquoyi Locard, Saint Lunaire (France). Clathurella servaini Locard, St. Malo (France). Material examined The type material and: France: Brest 6 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN Paris, sub nomine Clathurella delphinella Locard ms.); Dinard 6 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN Paris, sub nomine Clathurella del­ phinella Locard ms.); Cancale 6 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN Paris, sub nomine Clathurella delphinella Locard ms.); St. Malo 6 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN Paris, sub nomine Cla­ thurella delphinella Locard ms.); Saint Lunaire, 2 sh (MNHN, Paris, sub nomine Clathurella purpurea var. phil­ berti sensu B.D.D. non Michaud), 1 sh SMNH (dedit Del Prete); Ploubazlanec, > 10 sh (LEQ); 33 sites (dredgings and beaches) in the Gulf of St. Malo, c 580 sh (IRSNB, Dautzenberg legit 1892­1910) sub nomine Clathurella purpurea var. denseclathrata. Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell of medium size for the genus height: 9­14 mm, mean: 11, DS: 1.45 [11], width: 3.4­5.6 mean: 4.3 DS: 0.5 [4.1]. Solid, subfusiform (H/W: 2.24­3.15 mean: 2.53, DS: 0.16) [2.68]. Protoconch multispiral of 2.6 convex whorls, heigth: 480 µm, width: 370 µm: protoconch I of 0.7 whorls, width: 230 µm, covered by thin cancellations, proto­ conch II with diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide zone under the suture with ine axial threads. Last whorl showing a short keel before the onset of the teleoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 6­8 [7]) convex whorls. No microgran­ ules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­31 [26] ortho­ cline ribs, and interspaces wider (×1.5) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture above the aperture of 4­9 [8] slightly narrower than the axial ribs. Cancellation rectangular, A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 24. A. P. daphnella Monterosato ms.; B. another Monterosato label with the synonymy; C. excerpt from the Marshall list sent to Monterosato. 17 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 25. A. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867), Saint Malo, h: 9.9; B. Raphitoma purpurea (Montagu, 1803), Ploubazlanec: h: 8.00. Fig. 25. A. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867), Saint Malo, h: 9,9; B. Raphitoma purpurea (Montagu, 1803), Ploubazlanec: h: 8,00. with low, broad, closely set and hardly detected tuber­ cles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 10­13 strong inner denticles [12] the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 weakly nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly tawny­reddish, salmon­pinkish in beached specimens. White spiral blotches aside the peristome as broad as 4­5 cordlets. Soft parts. “Body light grey, mottled with purple: pallial tube long, purplish­brown, inely wrinkled; tentacles rather short, cylindrical, light grey; lower portion speck­ led with white; eyes on long stalks amalgamated with the tentacles, about halfway up the latter; foot narrow; front indented in the middle, with angular corners; hin­ der part inely pointed; sole white.” (Jeffreys, 1867). This very characteristic species has curiously been the source of a series of mistakes. B.D.D. (1883: 91) referred it to Clathurella purpurea “var. ex forma 2 La Viae Phil.” (with reference to their pl. 14, igs 18 and 19). Albeit the shells in those igures are certainly referable to Raphito­ ma laviae (Philippi, 1844), yet they have nothing to do with Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867), which is instead igured by B.D.D. in the same plate (igs 13 and 14) under the name “Clathurella purpurea var. Phil[berti] (Mich.)” [sic] (Fig. 23A) Monterosato (1884: 133) introduced Raphitoma contigua, referring also to the igures “13­15” (pl. 14) of B.D.D. and to his own material. The igure 15 of B.D.D. is Raphitoma atropurpurea Locard & Caziot, 1900. The material of R. contigua in the collection Monterosato has also nothing to do with Raphitoma oblonga (see Pusateri et al., 2012). Locard (1886: 113) introduced Clathurella bucquoyi without a description but with reference to Defrancia purpurea (var. Distribution The Channel Isles, the coast from Saint Malo and St. Lu­ naire, and Brest (MNHN). There is a not veriied record from Salema (Algarve, Portugal) from ishing nets at ­60 m (private collection). Remarks 18 Raphitoma oblonga differs from R. purpurea by its fusi­ form­pupoid outline (vs. fusiform­acute in R. purpurea), by the more numerous, less elevated and always ortho­ cline axials (vs. mostly opisthocline in R. purpurea), its less marked suture, its tawny­reddish colour (vs. dark brown with withis blotches and a white outer lip in R. purpurea), its shorter siphonal canal. (Fig. 25). Table 2. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867). Diffusion diagram of the H and W parameter. 80 adult specimens measured (data available on request). Graphic courtesy of Ina Oliva. Tab. 2. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867). Diagramma di diffusione dei parametri H e W. misure effettuate su 80 esemplari adulti (dati disponibili a richiesta). Grafico di Ina Oliva. ma. The ive lots at MNHN (Paris) of Clathurella servaini, all with autograph labels, comprise only shells lacking the protoconch and worn. However, the shells from St. Malo and Cancale, are certainly referrable to Raphitoma oblonga; the remaining shells are too damaged to allow a correct identiication, although they do not look like ob­ longa, congruently with their localities, where R. oblonga is not present. We designate the shell from St. Malo (mm 11.3 x 4.7) as lectotype of Clathurella servaini, which thus becomes a junior synonym of R. oblonga. (Fig. 23B). Dautzenberg & Durouchoux (1900: 43) describing Cla­ thurella purpurea var. denseclathrata, inally realized that contigua Monterosato is distinct from purpurea. The ma­ terial at the IRSNB (Bruxelles) showed that the var. den­ seclathrata is in fact R. oblonga. We designate as lectotype, a specimen from St. Lunaire, mm 12 x 4.9) (Fig. 23E). R. oblonga is known with certainty only from the Chan­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species oblonga) Jeffreys 1867 (“in British Conchology vol iv p. 274, pl. LXXIX [sic! it should be 374 pl. LXXXIX] ig. 6”) and to “Clathurella purpurea (pars), B.D.D. 1883 Moll. Rouss., pl. XIV, ig. 13 et 14”. The locality reported by Lo­ card is “La Manche: Saint Lunaire, dans l’Ile et Vilaine”, as in B.D.D. (1883: 91). The name Clathurella bucquoyi Locard, 1886 is then available by indication (ICZN, 1999: Art. 12.2.1). To stabilize the use of this name we designate the specimen from Saint Lunaire igured by B.D.D. (1883: igs 13 et 14; as “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud”), a typical R. oblonga, as lectotype of Clathurella bucquoyi Lo­ card. Only subsequently did Locard (1891) provide an ex­ tensive description of Clathurella bucquoyi, reporting it as common in the Mediterranean, but unfortunately mixing it with other species including Raphitoma densa. Locard (1891: 65) introduced Clathurella servaini with a rather generic description that may apply to any Raphito­ Fig. 26. Raphitoma alleryana (Sulliotti, 1889). A. Messina: lectotype designed here (MCZR-M-16662), h: 6.4 mm; B. Messina (NMW), h: 8.7; C. Messina: (MCZR-M-16662) h: 6.2; D. Messina: paralectotype (MCZR-M-16662) h: 5.3. Fig. 26. Raphitoma alleryana (Sulliotti, 1889). A. Messina. lectotipo qui designato (MCZR-M-16662), h: 6,4 mm; B. Messina (NMW), h: 8,7; C. Messina: (MCZR-M-16662) h: 6,2; D. Messina: paralectotipo (MCZR-M-16662) h: 5,3. 19 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini nel area. A list of species identiied in a Mediterranean sample of the R/V Porcupine (1870 ­ staz. 56, 390 fms [713 m], 37°03’ N, 011°36’ E, NW of Pantelleria Is.: Warén, 1980), sent by James Thomas Marshall to Mon­ terosato, reports “Clathurella purpurea var. oblonga Jeff.”. (Fig. 24C). J.T. Marshall sold the samples to “two gentle­ men” (in litt. to Monterosato, 22.V.1902), one of which was R. Sykes. In his collection at BMNH there is no trace of the “Defrancia purpurea var. oblonga” (Kathy Way, pers. comm.). We have no knowledge of other putative Medi­ terranean records of R. oblonga, with the exception of one shell with autograph label by Locard reading “Cla­ thurella delphinella” “Corsica” (MNHN, Fig. 23C). Monterosato, in an unpublished handwritten note (University of Catania, “Archivio Monterosato” foglio LR113) had used the name Philbertia daphnella for “purpurea vs. oblonga Jeffr. non oblonga, Brocc.” sug­ gesting an homonymy issue with Murex oblongus Brocchi (currently a clathurellid in the genus Comar­ mondia). The ms. can be dated between 1886 and 1900. In an autograph label of Philbertia daphnella Montero­ sato ms., at MCZ (Rome), Monterosato wrote: “Phil­ bertia oblonga, Jeffr. / =? cornea de Bl. / = daphnella, Monts. / = denseclathrata Dautz / feuille Jeunes nat. dic. 1900, p. 5” (Fig. 24A) evidently recognising Raphi­ toma oblonga as a good species. Actually, even if the original description of Pleurotoma cornea Blainville, 1829 could attain to R. oblonga, the type (MNHN, Par­ is) actually belongs to a distinct species of the group of R. bicolor. The abundant material (over 500 specimens) of Raphito­ ma purpurea var. denseclathrata (= R. oblonga) from a coastal strip of about 200 km from Granville, eastward to Saint­Brieuc (in the Gulf of Saint Malo) stored at the IRSBN allowed us to perform a biometric analysis. Des­ pite the wide range of variation, distribution of data did not show any signiicant discontinuity addressing to intraspeciic variability. Raphitoma alleryana (Sulliotti, 1889) (Fig. 26) Philbertia alleryana Sulliotti, 1889a: 33 Philbertia boilliana Sulliotti, 1889b: 67 (unnecessary replace­ ment name) Clathurella boilliana Carus, 1893: 426 Raphitoma (Ph.) boilliana Nordsieck, 1977: 58 Raphitoma alleryana Nordsieck, 1977: 58 Raphitoma (Philbertia) boilliana Piani, 1980: 156 Philbertia boilliana Sabelli, Giannuzzi­Savelli & Bedulli, 1990: 44, 216, 412 Raphitoma boilliana Poppe & Goto, 1991: 44, 173 ? Philbertia boilliana Demir, 2003: 114 Raphitoma boilliana Oliver Baldovì, 2007: 39 Raphitoma pruinosa sensu Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 327 non Pallary, 1906 Raphitoma boilliana Manousis, 2012: 178 (igured) [WI] Type material 20 Lectotype, here designated, MCZR­M­16662 (mm 6.4 × 2.7), from Messina S. Raineri, and 37 paralectotypes (1 shell referable to R. philberti, the remaining ones to Ra­ phitoma alleryana). Type locality Messina S. Raineri. Material examined The type material and: Sardinia: Portoscuso (SW Sardinia), 1 sh (ARD) Sicily: Messina, 8 sh with handwritten Monterosato’s label (sub nomine Philbertia alleryi Sulliotti, coll. Melvill Tomlin, NMW ­ 12917; 7 referrable to R. philberti); Mes­ sina, 3 sh juv. with handwritten Monterosato’s label (sub nomine Philbertia alleryi Sulliotti, coll. Coen, HUJ ­ 8076); Gulf of Termini Imerese, 1 sh (PUS); Lampedusa Is. 1 sh (OCC); Capo Passero 6.0 m, 1 sh (ARD). Italy: Porto Venere, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16678, sine nomine, legit Del Prete); Messina, 4 sh (with anonymous label) and + 3 sh [with handwritten Monterosato’s label read­ ing “Clathurella alleryana ­ Sulliotti/Messina (ex auct.)”] (coll. Monterosato MCZR­M­1662). Distribution Only known from examined material. Description [in square parentheses the data of the lectotype] Shell of small size for the genus, height: 6­11 mm, mean: 7.22 [6.4], width: 2.7­3.7, mean: 3.2 mm [2.7]. H/W: 2­2.47, mean: 2.27 [2.37]. Solid, subfusiform. Protoconch paucispiral: Unfortunately all specimens examined only show traces of a paucispiral protoconch (partly corroded in the lectotype). Teleoconch of 6­8 [6] convex whorls. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 21­24 [21] orthocline ribs, interspaces wider (×1.5) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture 7­8 [8] above the aperture, slightly narrower than the axial ribs, interspaces as wide as the cordlets. Can­ cellation rectangular, but mostly obliterate by the broad rounded tubercles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp very narrow. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Outer lip with 11­13 [11] weak inner denticles, the most anterior (seemingly the fusion of two denticles) delimit­ ing the siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Siphonal canal short, open, slightly bent to right. Siphonal fasciole with 9­11 weakly nodulose cordlets. Coloration uniform ligth to dark salmon, with white spots of different size (from a few papillae to larger areas). White subsutural comma­shaped spots on the subsutural ramp in the last whorl (Fig. 26D). On the last whorl eight spiral cordlets and last two axial ribs partly white. Soft parts unknown. Fig. 27. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); A. lectotipo MNHN Paris n. MNHN - IM - 2000-2820, h: 10,08; B. disegno originale di Pleurotoma bicolor tratto dalle tavole inedite dei molluschi di Risso ad opera Philippe Gény (Ms. 2052 - pl. 52) in “Bibliothèque Centrale du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris”; C. Punta de la Mona (La Herradura, Spagna), h: mm 8,5; D. Saint-Maxime (Var, Francia), h: mm 10; E. Stretto di Gibilterra, Targa – Ksar-es-Seghir (Marocco), h: mm 10,54; F. Lefkas Is. (Grecia), h: mm 10,5; G. Punta Campanella – 40 m (Napoli), h: mm 10 (forma allungata); H. Corfù, h: mm 8; I. Castigliocello (Livorno), h: mm 9.7; L. Brucoli, h: mm 11,5; M. Kemer (Antalya, Turkey) (forma larga) h: mm 8; N. Punta de la Mona (La Herradura, Spagna), h: mm 2.7. (D. Foto di A. Hoarau; E. foto di J. Ahuir; F. foto di M. Bertolani). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 27. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); A. lectotype MNHN Paris n. MNHN - IM - 2000-2820, h: 10.08; B. Original drawing of Pleurotoma bicolor by Philippe Gény from his unpublished plates of Risso molluscs (Ms. 2052 - pl. 52) in “Bibliothèque Centrale du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris”; C. Punta de la Mona (La Herradura: Spain), h: mm 8.5; D. Saint-Maxime (Var, France), h: mm 10; E. Gibraltar Strait, Targa – Ksar-es-Seghir (Morocco), h: mm 10.54; F. Lefkas Is. (Greece), h: mm 10.5; G. Punta Campanella – 40 m (Napoli), h: mm 10 (slender form); H. Corfù, H. mm 8; I. Castigliocello (Livorno), h: mm 9.7; L. Brucoli, h: mm 11.5; M. Kemer (Antalya, Turkey) (broad form) h: mm 8; N. Punta de la Mona (La Herradura, Spain), h: mm 2.7. (D. photo courtesy A. Hoarau; E. photo courtesy J. Ahuir; F. photo courtesy M. Bertolani). 21 Raphitoma alleryana: all lack a complete protoconch, but two bear portions of a paucispiral protoconch. It is very similar to R. oblonga from which it differs in the paucispiral protoconch, and in the white subsutural ‘commas’ marking the narrow subsutural ramp (never observed in R. oblonga). The posterior sinus may occa­ sionally increase in size to the space of 3­4 axials. Ac­ cording to Sulliotti the shell does not exceed 10 mm, and although we have not found specimens larger than 8 mm, it remains one of the smallest species of the genus. Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826) (Figs 27­29, 31A) Fig. 28. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); Details of the subsutural zone of three different specimens highlighting the secondary cordlets. Fig. 28. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); Particolare della zona sottosuturale di tre differenti esemplari dove si evidenziano i cordoncini secondari. Remarks The original material of Sulliotti at the Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “Doria”, Genova, should be considered as lost (R. Poggi, pers. comm.). We have found a series of 38 syntypes in the Monterosato collection, with auto­ graph label by Sulliotti (MCZR­M­16662). Of the 38 shells, one is a R. philberti, the remaining ones are all Pleurotoma bicolor Risso, 1826: 214, n. 557 Pleurotoma bicolor Blainville, 1829: 108 Pleurotoma elegans Blainville, 1829 non Defrance, 1826: 109 nec Murex elegans Donovan, 1804 Pleurotoma cornea Blainville, 1829: 111, pl. 4, igs 8, 8a Pleurotoma versicolor var. albo­maculata Scacchi, 1836: 12 (ide Monterosato, 1884) Pleurotoma bicolor Monterosato, 1877a: 43 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) bicolor Monterosato, 1877b: 425 Pleurotoma bicolor Monterosato, 1878: 106 Pleurotoma bicolor var. gracilis Monterosato, 1878: 106 (nomen nudum) Pleurotoma bicolor var. turgida Monterosato, 1878: 106 (nomen nudum) Pleurotoma bicolor Monterosato, 1880: 229 Clathurella purpurea var. bicolor B.D.D., 1883: 92, pl. 14 n. 16­17 Clathurella bicolor Dautzenberg, 1883: 326 Philbertia bicolor Monterosato, 1884: 132 Pleurotoma bicolor Tryon, 1884: 275 Pleurotoma elegans Blainville; Tryon, 1884: 341 Clathurella bicolor Locard, 1891: 66 Clathurella bicolor var. albo­cinerea Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. albo­fusca Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. bicolor Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (no­ men nudum) Fig. 29. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); living animal (photo courtesy J. Prkić). 22 Fig. 29. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826); animale vivente (foto di J. Prkić). Type material Pleurotoma bicolor Risso, lectotype MNHN­IM­2000­2820: h 10.08 mm and one paralectotype MNHN­IM­2000­2821: h 9.65 mm, here designated (sine loco), Pleurotoma ele­ gans Blainville ­ 1 syntype MNHN­2914: h 8.4 mm. Type locality None. Material examined The type material and: Spain – Costa del Sol, 1 sh (RUF); Puerto Collon (Mal­ lorca), 1 sh (MCZR Monterosato coll. sine numero); For­ mentera, 1 sh, (SMNH lot 73166E) leg. Alf Josefson, 4 sh (SMNH lot 70486) leg. F. Söderlund; La Herradura, 1 sh (AGA), 2 sh (MIC); Malaga, 1 sh (PUS); Punta de la Mo­ na, 8 sh (BAR), 1 sh (PAG); Getares, 4 sh (PAG). France – St. Raphael (Var), 4 sh (coll. Chaster, NMW 01893); Sainte­Maxime (Var), 1 sh (HOA); Iles Embiez, 1 sh (MNHN); Marseille, 1 sh (MNHN); 1 sh (coll. Coutu­ rier, MNHN). Corsica – Unprecised locality, 3 sh (DEL); Ajaccio, 2sh (CRO); Baie de Calvi, 1 sh (SMNH lot 73171G leg. A. Warèn). Sardinia – S. Teresa di Gallura (Olbia), 1sh (CRO); Al­ ghero, 2 sh (BAL); Castelsardo (Sassari), >10 sh (BAR); Arzachena (Sassari), 1 sh (AGA); S’Archittu (Oristano), 17 sh (SOS); Capo Pecora, 2 sh (PIS); Poetto (Cagliari), 2 sh (PIS). Sicily – Marettimo Is. 36 m, 1 sh (PAG); Favignana Is., 1 sh (PUS); San Vito Lo Capo (Trapani), 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh (BAR); Macari (Trapani), 1 sh (PAD); Trapani, 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh (PAD); Cala Rossa, Terrasini, 1 sh sub nomi­ ne R. laviae (MRSNT 21809); Gulf of Carini, 2 sh (PAL); Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), 3 sh (PUS), Ustica Is., 2 sh (VIL); Ficarazzi (Palermo), 4 sh (PUS); Capo Milazzo, 3 sh (NOT); Messina, 2 sh (Monterosato [sine nomine] MCZR n. 16813 leg. Sulliotti); Scalone (Messina), 1 sh (RAV); Acicastello (Catania), 2 sh (PAG), 1 sh (BOG); Acitrezza (Catania), 13+1 sh (SMNH lots 73198D+73199C); Acitrezza, Isola Lachea, 10 sh (SMNH lot 73197C); Cannizzaro (Catania), 16 sh (GER), 1 sh (MTS), 3 sh (BOG), 1 sh (MON), 2 sh 45 m (CRO), 3 sh (PAG); Ognina (Catania), 1 sh (GER), 7 sh (PAG); Pozzil­ lo Inferiore (Acireale), 1 sh (PAG); Siracusa, 3 sh (PUS); Brucoli (Siracusa), 2 sh (SMNH lot 73204B), 1 sh (PUS); Porto Palo (Siracusa), 9 sh (GER); Ragusa, 1 sh (PAG); Scoglio Fortuna (Lampedusa Is.), 3 sh (CRO); Sicily Channel, 1 sh (PAG). Italy – Riva Trigoso 20 m, 4 sh (REP), 10 sh (SOS); Sestri Levante (Genova), 3 sh (PUS); Tuscan Archipelago, 1 sh (RUF); Laconella (Elba Is.) 6 m, 1 sh (CRO); Sant’An­ drea (Elba Is.), 3 sh (RAV); Giannutri Is., 4 sh (AGA); Giglio Is., 1 sh (BAL); Capraia Is., 1 sh (PAG); Secca del­ le Vedove 100/130 m, 5 sh (PAO); Calambrone (Livor­ no), 1 sh (BAL); Castiglioncello (Livorno), 12 sh (MAR), 4 sh (BAL), 1 sh (PAO), 2 sh (PAG), 2 sh (PAD); Vada (Livorno), 1 sh (PAG); Golfo Baratti, 10 sh (BAL), 1 sh (PAO); Punta Ala 5 m, 3 sh (REP); Tor Paterno (Roma), 33 m, 1 sh (RUF), 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh (PAD); S. Agostino (Gaeta), 3 sh (CRO), 1 sh (GER); Procida Is., 1 sh (PAL), A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Clathurella bicolor var. curta Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. elongata Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (no­ men nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. major Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. minor Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor var. ventricosa Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 (nomen nudum) Clathurella bicolor Hidalgo, 1917: 248 Philbertia) bicolor Pallary, 1938: 16 Philbertia (Philbertia) bicolor Priolo, 1967: 693 Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) bicolor Nordsieck, 1968: 176, pl. 30, ig. 94.25 Raphitoma (Philbertia) bicolor Bombace, 1969: 20 Raphitoma (Philbertia) bicolor Bombace, 1970: 15 Raphitoma bicolor Parenzan, 1970: 211, pl. 45, ig. 860 Defrancia purpurea sensu Parenzan, 1970: 211 non Montagu, 1803 Raphitoma bicolor Ghisotti, 1972: 63 Raphitoma bicolor Spada et al., 1973: 55 pl. 4 ig. 9 Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) bicolor Nordsieck, 1977: 53, pl. 16, ig. 127 Raphitoma bicolor D’Angelo & Gargiullo, 1978: 152 (igured) Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) bicolor Nordsieck & García­Talavera, 1979: 163, pl. 41, ig. 26 Raphitoma bicolor Bogi, Coppini & Margelli, 1980 (134­135): 18, ig. 8 Raphitoma bicolor Corselli, 1981: 16 Raphitoma bicolor Terreni, 1981: 40 Raphitoma bicolor Luque & Templado, 1981: 27 Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) bicolor Templado & Llanso, 1981: 35, 37 Raphitoma bicolor Rolán, 1983: 267, ig. 253 Raphitoma bicolor Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenberger, 1984: 90 Raphitoma bicolor Ballesteros et al., 1986: 46 Raphitoma bicolor Orlando & Palazzi, 1985: 68, pl. 8, ig. 127 Raphitoma bicolor Luque, 1986: 91 Raphitoma bicolor Sabelli, Giannuzzi­Savelli, Bedulli, 1990: 216 Raphitoma bicolor Riedl, 1991: 269 pl. 104 Raphitoma bicolor Poppe & Goto, 1991: 173, pl. 35 ig. 20 Raphitoma purpurea sensu Delamotte & Vardala­Theodorou, 1994 non Montagu, 1803: 137, ig. 8 Raphitoma bicolor Spada in Bodon et al., 1995, 14:43 Raphitoma bicolor Giribet & Peñas, 1997: 52 Raphitoma bicolor Rolan et al., 1998: 100 Raphitoma bicolor Oztürk, Buzzurro & Benli, 2004: 59 Philbertia bicolor Cretella et al., 2004: 123, 124 Raphitoma bicolor Doneddu & Trainito, 2005: 148 (ig. 354 only irst two specimens) Raphitoma bicolor Repetto, Orlando & Arduino, 2005: 216, ig. 885 Raphitoma bicolor Brunet Navarro & Capdevila, 2005: 75, ig. 271 Raphitoma bicolor Trono, 2006: 68 Raphitoma bicolor Repetto, Bianco & Ciccimarra, 2011: 41, 96 Raphitoma bicolor Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 324 (with 7 igs) Raphitoma bicolor Gofas, Moreno & Salas, 2011: 338 (with 1 ig.) Raphitoma bicolor Vazzana, 2011: 60 Raphitoma bicolor Manousis et al., 2018: 8, igs 5a­c 23 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 1 sh (CRO); Punta Pioppeto (Procida), 1 sh (PUS), 7 sh (CRO), 1 sh (MON); Capri Is., 3 sh (CRO), 2 sh sub no­ mine ms P. crenata (MCZR­M­16809); Capo Palinuro, 1 sh (RAV), 1 sh (PAG); Punta Campanella 40 m, 1 sh (PAG); Sapri (Salerno), 1 sh (RON); Maratea (Potenza), 3 sh (CAR); Cetraro (Cosenza), 1 sh (RON); Scilla (Reg­ gio Calabria), 29 sh (VAZ), 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh 50 m (CRO); Secca di Pellaro, 2 sh (PAO); Lazzaro (Reggio Calabria), 1 sh (VAZ); Porto Cesareo (Taranto), 2 sh (AGA), 1 sh (FIO); Campomarino (Taranto), 32 sh sub nomine R. rudis (MRSNT 23653); Novaglie (Lecce), 1 sh (MAC); Gio­ vinazzo (Bari), 2 sh (MEL); Santa Caterina (Lecce), 1 sh (TRO); Torre Serpe (Otranto), 2 sh (MAC). Morocco – Targa, Ksar­es­Seghir, 1 sh (AHU); Bay of Tanger, 1 sh (Chaster, NMW 01890). Tunisia – Sfax, 1 sh (PUS). Croatia – Croatia, 1 sh (DEL); Pula, 1 sh (Chaster, NMW 01892); Krk Is., 2 sh (BAR); Korcula Is., 1 sh (MIC). Bio­ grad, 6 sh (PRK); Veli Rat Is., 2 sh, sub nomine C. carneo­ la Monts. [ms.] (Monterosato, MCZR­M­16468); Lastovo Is., 2 sh (PAG). Greece – Lefkas Is., 1 sh (BER); Pefko (Skiros Is.) 6 m (CRO); Sani Beach, 1 sh (CRO); Sithonia (Chalkidiki), 1 sh (PAG). Cyprus – 1 sh (BAR). Turkey – Bozcaada Is., 1 sh (HAY). Distribution The entire Mediterranean Sea. Atlantic, from Wales to Canary Islands. Found on coarse sand­detritic bottoms in 1­50 m depth, occasionally down to 100 m in coralli­ genous habitat. Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] Shell ovato­pupoid, of medium size for the genus, height: 8­11 mm [10.08], width: 3.5­3.9 mm [3.8]. H/W: 2.15­2.66 (mean: 2.36), DS: 0,33 [2.65]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 31A) of 2.7 convex whorls, heigth: 375 µm, width: 374 µm, protoconch: I of 1 Fig. 30. Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977; A. holotype (SFM), Ibiza, h: mm 7 x 3.2; B. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: mm 7.5; C. Campomarino (Taranto), h: mm 11; D. Capo Linaro, h: mm 10.5; E. Elba Is., h: mm 6.5; F. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: mm 2.5. 24 Fig. 30. Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977; A. olotipo (SFM), Ibiza, h: mm 7 x 3,2; B. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: mm 7,5; C. Campomarino (Taranto), h: mm 11; D. Capo Linaro, h: mm 10,5; E. Isola d’Elba, h: mm 6,5; F. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: mm 2,5. Remarks Very rare specimens attaining up to 15 mm heigth are found. Rarely, shells uniformly ligth brown with only a white spiral cordlet, or with a predominantly whitish colour and brown blotches (or, more rarely, completely white) are also found. Specimens from eastern Medi­ terranean populations are darker, sometimes almost black. It is one of the commonest species of Raphitoma in the Mediterranean Sea, yet the very brief original descrip­ tion and the great variability created some confusion. Monterosato, 1877: 43; 1878: 106; 1884: 132 considered R. bicolor and R. philberti as conspeciic, an opinion shared by others (Brugnone, 1877; Tryon, 1884: 341; Locard, 1886: 112, Carus, 1896: 425; Marshall, 1912, Priolo, 1967: 693). B.D.D. (1883: 92) regarded “bicolor” as a mere var­ iety of R. purpurea, but their concept of “purpurea” was rather wide, including also (as varieties) R. laviae, R. phil­ berti and R. lineolata. Locard (1892: 66) considered bicolor as a distinct species (but did not report philberti), as also did Locard & Caziot (1899: 60) who added the pupoid outline as diagnostic. Actually, R. bicolor has a colour pattern very similar to “philberti”, which is more slender (H/W > 2.4), has a paucispiral protoconch, weaker sculpture, and the whitish blotches are hued posteriorly. Arnaud (1978: 109) reported “2 sintypes de 20 mm dans la collection Risso du Muséum (alors qu’il indique 12 mm!). Dans le même tube on trouvé 2 Mangelia multili­ neolata Desh. égarées.” We have found those 4 shells during our March 2004 visit to MNHN: 2 shells of Mangelia undulata (not multilineolata!), representing probably a short spire form of Mangelia lineolata, cur­ rently moved to a distinct vial; and the two syntypes which matched much more Risso’s original indication than Arnoud’s measurement. There are some further discrepancies among the original description, the illus­ tration and the material examined by Arnaud and by us. Risso reported 8 spire whorls, whilst the larger syn­ type (the other is not usable) has 5 whorls. Risso reported ine sharp lines in the interstices, a characteristic of R. purpurea and lacking in R. bicolor as currently conceived. A collection of unpublished plates of Risso’s molluscs made by Philippe Gény between 1843 and 1844 is stored at the “Bibliothèque Centrale du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris” (Ms. 2052). Arnaud (1978) who published some such plates, found that a number of those drawings do not match Risso’s diagnoses, a possible indication of re­handling of the collection al­ ready during Risso’s life. Pleurotoma bicolor is reported in the plate 52 of Gény collection (Fig. 27B): the acute outline matches more R. purpurea than R. bicolor; the size (shells are in scale, and Risso’s 12 mm seem correct) would be very unsusual for R. bicolor but would it a juvenile of R. purpurea; conversely the coloration pat­ tern (including the outer peristome not white) its ra­ ther well R. bicolor. Therefore, it is possible that the type series had been rehandled one or more times. However, since the largest syntype its the largely prevailing con­ cept of Pleurotoma bicolor, we think that there is no rea­ son to change the current usage of the name. Consider­ ing P. bicolor as a nomen dubium (as proposed by Van Aartsen et al. 1984) would not increase stability, but rather would add confusion. The largest syntype is broken at the apex, but the few traces left indicate a multispiral protoconch. We designate hereby the largest syntype (h: mm 10.80) as lectotype of Pleurotoma bicolor. Among the species with multispiral protoconch R. bi­ color is distinguished from R. locardi (Fig. 40) by being less slender (R. locardi H/W > 2.4), by its more elevated sculpture and the white blotches not hued posteriorly. R. bicolor is distinguished from R. ebreorum n. sp. (Fig. 48) by its less fragile structure, the stronger sculpture, the fewer axials (R. ebreorum > 22), the fewer denticles on the outer lip (R. ebreorum > 11) and the white blotch­ es not hued posteriorly. Finally, it is distinguished from R. densa (Fig. 59B) that has ash­grey blotches, lacks the suprasutural white cord, and has a more slender outline. Shells almost identical to R. bicolor are found in the Mediterranean Sea, differing by their paucispiral proto­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species whorls, width: 215 µm, covered by thin cancellations, protoconch II with a diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide zone under the suture with ine axial threads. Last whorl with short keel before the onset of the teleoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 6­7 [6] convex whorls, stout, suture in­ cised, sculpture robust. No microgranules on the sur­ face; except for a very short stretch of the ramp in the initial part of the teleoconch. Axial sculpture of 16­22 [19] orthocline, equidistant ribs, and interspaces nar­ rower than the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 13­19 [15] cordlets, of which 5­7 [6] above the aperture. Cancellation rect­ angular, with strong and slightly elongated tubercles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip and one or two small spiral cordlets. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 9 strong inner denticles, occasionally 8­11, the most anterior more robust and delimiting the short siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the shallow anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 strong nodulose cords. Colour uniformly brown in the background (from ligth to dark), with large whitish blotches, as wide as 1­3 axial ribs. Suprasutural cordlet (rarely two) whitish at least on the last whorl. Comma­shaped white spots on the subsutural ramp, occasionally also on the rest of the shell surface. Soft parts foot sharply bilobed anteriorly, with a small papilla near each tip. Black eyes at proximal 1/3 of the tentacles. Foot and cephalic tentacle whitish hyaline semitransparent, with brigth white speakles, head semitransparent dark grey, siphon dark grey some­ times with a yellowish stripe covered with white speakles. 25 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 31. A. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826), protoconch; B. Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977, protoconch. Fig. 31. A. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826), protoconca; B. Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977, protoconca. conch, this species was described by Nordsieck (1977) as R. (Ph.) servaini farolita (see below). Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977 (Figs 30, 31B) = R. (Ph.) servaini farolita Nordsieck, 1977: 5 8, pl. 18, ig. 147 (igures 146 and 147 appear to be reversed by mistake) = Raphitoma aff. bicolor Romani et al., 2017: 37, igs 8A, 8 Type material 26 (Ph.) servaini farolita Nordsieck – Thirteen shells in 3 vials, SMF Frankfurt: Holotype (h: 7 mm, width: 3.2 mm) with handwritten label “Philb. servaini farolita n. ssp/Ibiza” and subsequent curatorial label “Philbertia servaini faro­ lita F.N./holotypus?” and 11 paratypes, Ibiza (Spain; 10 lacking protoconch and 1 with multispiral protoconch); 3) 1 paratype, Brindisi (Italy; protoconch missing). Type locality Ibiza. Material examined The type material and: Corsica – Bastia, 1 sh sub nomine Philbertia bucquoyi (Monterosato, MCZR­M­16675). Sardinia – Oristano, 2 sh (RUF). S’Archittu, 1 sh (SOS). Sicily – Isola delle Femmine, 1 sh (PUS); Ustica Is., Pun­ ta Gavazzi, 1 sh (AGA); Cannizzaro, 11 sh (BAR), 3 sh (PAO), 1 sh (PAG); Ognina, 1 sh (GER); Siracusa, 4 sh (AGA), 2 sh (PUS); Vendicari, 1 sh (PAG); Porto Palo (Siracusa), 1 sh (GER); Capo Passero, 2 sh (RUF); Capo Tramontana (S. Vito Lo Capo ­ TP), 1 sh (ARD). Italy – Giannutri Is., 2 sh (BAR); Secche della Meloria, 1 sh (DIN); Livorno, 3 sh (PAO); Castiglioncello, 1 sh (PAO); Vada, 1 sh (PAG); Montalto di Castro, 1 sh A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 32. Raphitoma skylla sp. nov. A. holotype, Scilla (MNHN), h: mm 7.5; B. Scilla, h: 7.7 mm; C. Scilla, h: 8.5; D. Scilla, h: mm 7.4; E. paratype D (CFP); Scilla, h: 6 mm; F. Scilla, h: 7.7 mm; G. Scilla, h: 7.6 mm. Fig. 32. Raphitoma skylla sp. nov. A. olotipo, Scilla (MNHN), h: mm 7,5; B. Scilla, h: 7,7 mm; C. Scilla, h: 8,5; D. Scilla, h: mm 7,4; E. paratipo D (CFP); Scilla, h: 6 mm; F. Scilla, h: 7,7 mm; G. Scilla, h: 7,6 mm. 27 (OCC); Santa Marinella, 1 sh (RUF), 1 sh (PUS); Capo Linaro, 1 sh (ARD); Macchia Tonda shoals, 1 sh (PAG); Bagnara, 1 sh (RAV); Scilla, 17 sh (VAZ); 2 sh (PAO); Campomarino, 1 sh (REN). Malta – St. Paul Bay, 1 sh (CHI). Croatia – Veli Rat, 4 sh (PUS). Turkey – Bozcaada, 1 sh (PUS). Egypt – Alexandria, 2 sh (coll Melvill­Tomlin NMW 1955.158.25151). Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Distribution The entire Mediterranean Sea. Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell ovato­pupoid, of medium size for the genus, height: 6­9 mm [7], width: 3­3.4 mm [3.2]. H/W: 2.15­ 2.24 [mean: 2.19] DS: 0,19 [2.18]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 31B), only protoconch I of 1.5 convex whorls, height: 360 μm, width: 416 μm; sculpture irregularly cancellate. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose. Teleoconch of 5­6 [6] convex whorls, stout, suture in­ cised, sculpture robust. Scattered microgranules on the surface on the irst whorl of the teleoconch including the ramp. Axial sculpture of 13­18 [14] orthocline or rarely opisthocline, equidistant, robust ribs, and inter­ spaces as wide as twice the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 6­7 [5] cordlets above the aperture, narrower than the axials. Cancella­ tion rectangular, with strong and slightly elongated tu­ bercles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip, sometimes one or two smaller cordlets on the ramp. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Fig. 33. Raphitoma kharybdis n. sp. A. holotype, Scilla (MNHN, h: 8.4 mm); B. paratype C. Scilla (MPRC. h: 6.7 mm); C. Scilla (h: 7.2 mm). 28 Fig. 33. Raphitoma kharybdis n. sp.. A. olotipo, Scilla (MNHN, h: 8,4 mm); B. paratipo C. Scilla (MPRC. h: 6,7 mm); C. Scilla (h: 7,2 mm). Outer lip with 8­11 elongated inner denticles [9], the most anterior more robust and delimiting the short siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the shal­ low anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 nodulose cords. Colour uniformly ligth tawny (common) to brown (rare) the background, with large whitish blotches, sometimes very faint. Suprasutural cordlet same colour as the blotches, at least on the last whorl. Soft parts unknown. Rarely attaining 9 mm or more. The holotype (beached) is decolored, yet with the suprasutural whitish cord still evident. As shown, Clathurella servaini Locard, 1891, was based on severely eroded specimens, yet the two specimens from St. Malò (among which the lectotype, see Fig. 23B) show it is a synonym of R. oblonga Jeffreys, 1867 (Fig. 22­23). R. farolita has nothing to do with R. oblonga Jeffreys, and is instead almost identical to R. bicolor, from which it can be diagnosed by the paucispiral (vs. multispiral) protoconch, and by being relatively smaller. Among the other Raphitoma with paucispiral protoconchs, R. farolita differs from R. philberti (Fig. 44) by its stouter outline (H/W < 2.19 vs. > 2.4 n R. philberti), by its stronger sculpture, and the whitish blotches not hued posteriorly; from R. alternans (Fig. 46) it is diagnosed by its vivid white spots, the thicker and not fragile shell, and the fewer inner lip denticles (8­11 v > 11 in R. alternans); from R. bartolinorum n. sp. (Fig. 38) it differs by its stronger sculpture, and the presence of white blotches. Raphitoma skylla Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli n. sp. (Figs 32, 34A) Holotype mm 7.7 x 3.6 and paratype A mm 7.9 x 3.4 (MNHN), paratype B mm 6.8 x 3 (MCZR), paratype C mm 8.8 x 4 (MPRC), paratype D mm 6 x 3 (CFP), paratype E mm 3.3 x 1.8 (SMR), all from type locality (leg. A. Vazzana). Type locality Rupe di Scilla, 38°15’23”N, 15°42’47”E, ­ 40/50 m. Material examined The type material and: Sicily – Messina, 1 sh (PUS); Cannizzaro (Catania), 3 sh (BOG); Ognina (Catania), 1 sh (GER); Brucoli (Siracusa), 3 sh (PUS); Siracusa, 2 sh (PUS). Italy – Elba Is. 25, 1 sh (BOG); Cala Mortola (Capraia Is.) 10, 1 sh (BOG); Castiglioncello, 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh (BOG); 1 sh (PAD); Montalto Marina (Viterbo), 3 sh (OCC); Punta Pioppeto (Procida Is.), 1 sh (PUS); Sorren­ to (Napoli), 1 sh (DUR); Isola Santo Janni, 2 sh 24 m (CAR); Cetraro (Cosenza), 3 sh (RON); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 17 sh + 13 juv (VAZ). Distribuzione Known so far only on the examined material, from the central­southern Tyrrhenian Sea and the Jonian coast of Sicily. Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell slender subpupoid, of medium size for the genus, height: 6­9 mm, mean: 7.39 DS: 0.82 [7.6], rarely exceed­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Remarks Type material Fig. 34. A. Raphitoma skylla sp. nov., protoconch; B. Raphitoma kharybdis n. sp., protoconch. Fig. 34. A. Raphitoma skylla sp. nov., protoconca; B. Raphitoma kharybdis n.. sp., protoconca. 29 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini ing 8 mm, width: 3­4.2 mm, mean: 3.35 DS: 0.29 [3.6]. H/W: 2.00­2.36, mean: 2.19, DS: 0.12 [2.32]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 34A) of 2.7 convex whorls, heigth: 489 µm, width: 428 µm, protoconch I of 1 whorls, width: 136 µm, covered by thin cancellations, protoconch II with a diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide zone under the suture with ine curved axial threads. The last whorl with short and weak keel before the onset of the teleoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary strongly lexuose, opistho­ cline. Teleoconch of 5­6 [5] convex whorls, stout, suture in­ cised, sculpture robust. No microgranules on the sur­ face. Axial sculpture of 13­16 [13] orthocline, equidis­ tant ribs, and interspaces 1.5 times as wide as the ribs. Spiral sculpture above the aperture of 5­6 [5] cords above the aperture, narrower than the axials. Cancellation rect­ angular, with strong and sligthly elongated tubercles at the intersections. Tubercles spinulose in juveniles. Subsutural ramp very narrow, with small tubercles in correspondence with the axial ribs tip. White comma­ shaped spots can be present. Columella simple, slightly sinuous at half length, gen­ tly angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 8­9 [8] strong inner denticles, the most anterior more robust and delimiting the short siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the deep anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 strong nodulose cords. Colour uniformly chestnut brown in the background, with large whitish blotches, as wide as 2 (rarely 3) axial ribs. Suprasutural cordlet whitish, delimiting the area of the white blotches. Soft parts unknown. Derivatio nominis 30 are neatly bordered by the spiral white cordlet in R. skylla. (see Fig. 40). R. densa Monterosato, 1884 differs from R. skylla by its more slender outline and the ash­grey blotches (vs. white in R. skylla). (see Fig. 59B) R. laviae, has a comparable adult size, but differs in the more slender outline, the less impressed suture, the dens­ er sculpture, the more variable colour pattern. (see Fig. 35) R. skylla has been collected sympatrically with its sister with paucispiral protoconch, Raphitoma kharybdis n. sp. Raphitoma kharybdis Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli n. sp. (Figs 33, 34B) Type material Holotype mm 8.4 x 3.6 and paratype A mm 5.8 x 2.7 (MNHN); paratype B mm 7.6 x 3.5 (MCZR); paratype C mm 6.7 x 3.2 (MPRC, Museo Paleomarino Reggio Cala­ bria); paratype D mm 7.7 x 3.6 (CFP), paratype E mm 4.4 x 2.2 (SMR), all from type locality (leg. A. Vazzana). Type locality Rupe di Scilla, 38°15’23”N, 15°42’47”E, ­ 40/50 m. Material examined The type material and: Italy – Marina di Montalto, 1 sh (OCC), Sapri, 2 sh juv. (RON); Scilla, 1 sh (RON), 15 sh (VAZ), 2 sh (PUS). Sicily – Ognina (Siracusa), 1 sh (GER); Porto Palo (Sira­ cusa), 1 sh (GER). From the mythological six­headed monster Skylla (Greek: Σκύλλα), purportedly living on a rock on the pen­ insular side of the Messina Strait where the modern city of Scilla has been erected. Used as a noun in apposition. Distribution Remarks Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Raphitoma skylla n. sp. differs from R. bicolor (Fig. 27) (with which it is found sympatric) by attaining a smaller adult size (max 9 mm vs. >12 mm of R. bicolor), by the longer protoconch (3.75 whorls vs. 3 in R. bicolor). On the protoconch, the subsutural axial threads of R. skylla are fewer and more spaced, and the rows of lozenges are 2.5 ile vs. 3.5 in R. bicolor (Fig. 31A). Other charac­ ters are not fully diagnostic, thus making it dificult to identify specimens without the protoconch and/or ju­ veniles. For instance, the white blotches extend over maximum two axials in R. skylla whilst they cover min­ imum two axials in R. bicolor with some specimens al­ most entirely white (see Figs 27­29, 31A). Raphitoma skylla n. sp. differs from R. locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 by its less slender and cilyndric­ al outline (H/W 2.19 vs. 2.45 in R. locardi). Furthermore, the white blotches tend to hue anteriorly, whilst they Shell of medium size for the genus, height: 6­8.6 mm, mean: 7.29 DS: 0.75 [8.3], width: 2.7­3.7 mean: 3.35 DS: 0.29 [3.6]. Slender subpupoid, H/W: 1.91­2.32, mean: 2.17, DS: 0.10 [2.31]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 34B), only protoconch I of 1.4 convex whorls, height: 440 μm, width: 390 μm; sculpture irregularly cancellate. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose. Scattered microgranules at the end of the proto­ conch. Teleoconch of 5­6 [6] convex whorls, stout, suture in­ cised, sculpture robust. No microgranules on the sur­ face. Axial sculpture of 14­15 [15] (exceptionally 13) orthocline or rarely opisthocline, equidistant, robust ribs, and interspaces as wide as 1.5 times the ribs. Spiral sculpture above the aperture of 5­6 [6] cordlets Known so far only on the examined material, from the cen­ tral­southern Tyrrhenian Sea and the Jonian coast of Sicily. Fig. 35. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844). A. Disegno originale di Philippi; B. neotipo (MNHN), Cannizzaro (Catania) 37° 32’ Lat N - 15° 8’ Long E (- 26 m), h: mm 5,9 x 2,7;. C. Genova, h: 9,0 mm; D. Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), h: 6,5 mm; E. Genova, h: 5,9 mm; F. Ficarazzi (Palermo), h: 9,2 mm; G. San Vito Lo Capo (Trapani), h: 5,6 mm; H. Arcipelago Toscano, h: 1,5 mm; I. Sferracavallo (Palermo), h: 8,1 mm; L. Porto Conte (Sassari); h: 6,2 mm. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 35. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844). A. Philippi’s original drawing; B. neotype (MNHN), Cannizzaro (Catania) 37° 32’ Lat N - 15° 8’ Long E (- 26 m), h: mm 5.9 x 2.7;. C. Genova, h: 9.0 mm; D. Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), h: 6.5 mm; E. Genova, h: 5.9 mm; F. Ficarazzi (Palermo), h: 9.2 mm; G. San Vito Lo Capo (Trapani), h: 5.6 mm; H. Tuscany Archipelago, h: 1.5 mm; I. Sferracavallo (Palermo), h: 8.1 mm; L. Porto Conte (Sassari); h: 6.2 mm. 31 Fig. 36. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844). Living animals, A. photo courtesy by D. Horst, B. photo courtesy by J. Prkić and A. Munter. Fig. 36. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844). animali viventi, A. foto di D. Horst, B. foto di J. Prkić e A. Munter. Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini above the aperture, narrower than the axials. Cancella­ tion rectangular, with strong and sligthly elongated tu­ bercles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip. Columella simple, slightly sinuous at half length, gen­ tly angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 9 (rarely 8) elongated inner denticles, the most anterior more robust and delimiting the short siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the deep anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 8 nodulose cords. Colour uniformly burnt umber the background, with white blotches, as wide as 1 (rarely 2) axial ribs. Supra­ sutural cordlet whitish, delimiting the area of the white blotches. Soft parts unknown. Derivatio nominis From the mythological sea monster Kharybdis (Greek: Χάρυβδις), purportedly living in the waters of the Messi­ na Strait where he created whirlpools to swallow ships. Remarks Raphitoma kharybdis n. sp. has been collected sympatri­ cally with R. farolita (Fig. 30) from which differ for the smaller protoconch diameter (390 µm vs. 416 µm), the less marked keel on the protoconch, the small cordlet on the subsutural ramp on early teleoconch whorls, the proportionally smaller white blotches. Raphitoma kharybdis may be confused with small and atypically coloured specimens of R. philberti, but can be diagnosed by its more cyrtoconoid outline, the stronger sculpture, and an usually lower H/W (1.91­2.32 vs. 2.21­2.81). (see Figs 43­44). Raphitoma kharybdis differs from R. alternans (Fig. 46) by its stronger sculpture and more solid aspect, the pro­ portionally smaller white blotches, and its higher H/W (1.91­2.32 kharybdis vs. > 2.5 alternans). Raphitoma kharybdis differs from R. bartolinorum by the distinct protoconch sculpture and the different colour pattern (bartolinorum has a cord totally or partly white, and the rest is monochrome, see Fig. 38). 32 Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844) (Figs 35­36, 39A) Pleurotoma laviae Philippi, 1844, En. Moll. Sic. 2:170; pl. XXVI ig. 17 Raphitoma laviae, Brusina, 1866: 64 Defrancia laviae Weinkauff, 1868: 133 sp. 5 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) laviae Petit de la Saussaye, 1869: 154 Defrancia laviae Appelius, 1869: 138 Pleurotoma laviae Monterosato, 1872: 51 Pleurotoma laviae Monterosato, 1875: 44 Pleurotoma laviae Aradas & Benoit, 1876: 250 n. 664 Pleurotoma laviae Monterosato, 1878: 106 Pleurotoma laviae Monterosato, 1880: 229 Raphitoma laviae Stossich, 1880: 83 Clathurella purpurea var. laviae B.D.D., 1883: 91, pl. 14 n. 18­19 Clathurella purpurea var. laviae Tryon, 1884: 275 Philbertia laviae Monterosato, 1884: 133 Clathurella laviae Locard, 1886: 113 Clathurella (Cordieria) laviae Carus, 1889: 425 Clathurella laviae Locard, 1891: 65 Clathurella laviae Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247 Clathurella laviae var. atra Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, nomen nudum Clathurella laviae var. bicolor Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, no­ men nudum Clathurella laviae var. elongata Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, no­ men nudum Clathurella laviae var. fusca Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, nomen nudum Clathurella laviae var. minor Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, no­ men nudum Clathurella laviae var. ventricosa Locard and Caziot, 1900: 247, nomen nudum Raphitoma laviae Pallary, 1900: 256 Clathurella laviae Hidalgo, 1917: 249 Philbertia laviae Bellini, 1929: 31 Philbertia bicolor var. laviae Pallary, 1938: 16 Philbertia (Philbertia) la Viae [sic!] Priolo, 1967: 694 Raphitoma (Philbertia) laviae Nordsieck, 1968: 177, pl. 30 ig. 94.37 Raphitoma laviae, Parenzan, 1970: 208, pl. 44, ig. 844 Raphitoma laviae Ghisotti, 1972: 85 Philbertia laviae Spada, Sabelli & Morandi, 1973: 55, pl. 4 ig. 8 Raphitoma fallax sensu Nordsieck, 1977 non (Forbes, 1843): 58, pl. 19 ig. 151 Raphitoma (Philbertia) laviae Nordsieck, 1977: 58, pl. 19 ig. 148 Raphitoma (Philbertia) laviae Piani, 1980: 157 Raphitoma laviae Bogi, Coppini & Margelli, 1980 (134­135): 18 ig. 12 Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844), Luque & Templado, 1981: 27 Clathurella laviae (Philippi, 1844), Templado & Llanso, 1981: 36, 37 Raphitoma laviae Terreni, 1981: 41 Raphitoma laviae Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenberger, 1984: 90, 91 Type material Pleurotoma laviae Philippi ­ Neotype MNHN, Paris, H: 5.9 mm; D: 2.7 (legit et donavit A. Germanà). Type locality Cannizzaro (Catania) 37° 32’ 28’’N 15° 08’ 12’’E. Fig. 37. A. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899), Napoli, h: 8 mm; B. R. (Philbertia) fallax sensu Nordsieck, 1977 non Forbes, 1843, Brindisi, h: 6.2 mm (SMF n. 337096); C. R. lineolata (B.D.D., 1883), Saronikos Gulf (Greece), h: 5 mm (photo courtesy by Costas Kontadakis). Fig. 37. A. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899), Napoli, h: 8 mm; B. R. (Philbertia) fallax sensu Nordsieck, 1977 non Forbes, 1843, Brindisi, h: 6,2 mm (SMF n. 337096); C. R. lineolata (B.D.D., 1883), Golfo di Saronikos (Grecia), h: 5 mm (foto di Costas Kontadakis). Material examined The type material and: Spain – La Herradura, 1 sh (AGA), 1 sh (COP); El Calo ­ Formentera Is. (Baleares), 1 sh (SMNH lot 73166A); Punta de la Mona (Malaga), 7 sh (BAR); Cadaqués (Co­ sta Brava), 3 sh (BAR). Corsica – 5 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN – sub nomine Cla­ thurella purpurea), 6 sh (coll. Nelva, MNHN); Calvi (Cor­ sica), 1 sh (coll. SMNH lot 73171C, legit A. Warén); Ajaccio, 3 sh (CRO); Bastia, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Ile Rousse, 1 sh (MNHN); Iles Cerbicale, 2 sh (SMR). France – Roussillon, 4 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Marsiglia, 2 sh (coll. Couturier, MNHN); “Coste di Provenza”, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Cannes, 2 sh (coll. Schlesch, SMNH lot 73084B legit Pässler); Iles Embiez (Provence), 2 sh (MNHN); Ile Verte (Provence), 1 sh (PUS); Saint Maxi­ me (Var), 1 sh (HOA); St. Raphael, 6 sh (MCZR­M­16806). Sardinia – Alghero, 1 sh (MAR); unprecised locality, 1 sh (OCC); Olbia, 1 sh (CRO), S. Teresa di Gallura (Sassari), 1sh (DON); La Maddalena Is., 1 sh (MTS); Grotte di Por­ toconte, 5 sh (OLI); Sant’Antioco (Carbonia), 2 sh (RUF); Tres Nuraghes (Oristano), 5 sh (PAL); Golfo Aranci, 3 sh (NOF); S’Archittu, Oristano, > 40 sh (SOS); Stintino (Sas­ sari), 1 sh (NOF); Oristano, 5 sh (PUS), Cagliari, 3 sh (PIS). Sicily – Lampedusa Is., 2 sh (MAR); Punta Cappellone, Lampedusa, 1 sh (CRO); Trapani, 1 sh (PAG), 1 sh (PAD); Palermo, 21 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ, lot 1912A); Spiaggia Levante (Milazzo, Messina), 1 sh (NOT); Bru­ coli, 3 sh (coll. SMNH lots 73206G, 73098), 4 sh (CRO); Taormina, 1 sh (VIL); Acicastello, 4 sh (CRO); Acitrezza (Catania), 13 sh (SMNH lot 73097A), 7 sh (CRO); Can­ nizzaro (Catania), 5 sh (BAR), 17 sh (GER), 2 sh (PAG); Catania, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Catania (Lido Bellatrix), 1 sh (RAV); Pozzillo Inferiore (Catania), 2 sh (PAG); Sira­ cusa, (coll. Nordsieck SMF, lotto n. 337095 sub nomine R. fallax); Porto Palo, (Siracusa), 1 sh (GER); Trapani, 3 sh (SER); S. Giuliano (Trapani), 1 sh (PAL); S. Vito Lo Capo (Trapani), 2 sh (BAR); Isola delle Femmine, 16 sh (PUS), 1 sh (SER); Lo Scalone, Messina, > 10 sh (BAR); Porticel­ lo (Palermo), 2 sh (GIR); Cinisi (Palermo), 1 sh (MRSNT n. 2996/9782, sub nomine R. reticulata); Carini (Palermo), 2 sh (PAL); Sferracavallo (Palermo), 1 sh (coll. MRSNT n. 45330, 1 sh sub nomine R. purpurea). Italy – Riva Trigoso (Genova), 25 sh (SOS), 5 sh 20 m (REP); Bargeggi (Savona), 3 sh (SOS); Genova, 9 sh (PUS); La Spezia, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Castiglioncello (Livorno), 14 sh (MAR); Scogli dell’Accademia (Livor­ no), 1 sh (MAR); Punta Ala (Grosseto), 1 sh (MAR), 1 sh (COP); Grosseto 2 sh 5 m (REP); Golfo di Baratti, 2 sh (NOF), 4 sh 20 m (PAO); Elba Isl, 5 sh (BAR); Calafuria (Livorno), 4 sh (BAR), 4 sh (RAV); Laconella, Elba 6 m, 1 sh (CRO); Enfola, Is. d’Elba, 1 sh (PAO); Capraia Isl, 8 sh (PAG), 5 sh (PAD); S. Felice Circeo (Latina), 2 sh (BIN); S. Agostino (Roma), 1 sh (PAL); Formia (Latina), 1 sh (TRI); Napoli, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16806); Capri Is., 3 sh (CRO), 1 sh (BOG); Anacapri (Capri Is.), 1 sh (BOG); Procida Is., 3 sh (DUR), 23 sh (CRO); Sorrento, 1 sh (DUR); Napoli, 1 sh (DUR); Punta Pioppeto, 1 sh (DUR), 6 m, 13 sh (CRO); Sapri, 2 sh (RON); Puolo, 1 sh (RUF), A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Raphitoma laviae Orlando & Palazzi, 1985: 44 Raphitoma laviae Sabelli, Giannuzzi­Savelli & Bedulli, 1990­92: 44, 411 Raphitoma laviae Mifsud, 1993: 6, ig. p. 9 Raphitoma (Raphitoma) cf. laviae, Cachia, Mifsud & Sammut, 1993: 34 Clathurella laviae Fernandes & Rolan, 1993: 39 Raphitoma laviae Delamotte, & Vardala­Theodorou, 1994: 287 Raphitoma laviae Delamotte, & Vardala­Theodorou, 2001: 137 ig. 11 Raphitoma laviae Martini, Gillone, Lombardi & Sabelli, 2001: 191 Raphitoma laviae Cachia, Mifsud & Sammut, 2001: 67, pl. 10 ig. 4 (doubtful identiication) Raphitoma purpurea sensu Cachia, Mifsud & Sammut, 2001: 70, pl. 10 ig. 10 Raphitoma laviae Oztürk, 2001: 55 Raphitoma laviae Oztürk, Buzzurro & Benli, 2004: 59 Raphitoma laviae Repetto, Orlando & Arduino, 2005: 218, ig. 899 Raphitoma laviae Doneddu & Trainito, 2005: 149, ig. 360 (doubtful identiication) Raphitoma laviae Trono, 2006: 68 Raphitoma laviae Kabasakal, Karhan, & Kabasakal, 2006: 67 ig. 10 (see remarks) Raphitoma laviae Mazziotti, Agamennone & Tisselli, 2008: 78 Raphitoma laviae Cecalupo, Buzzurro & Mariani, 2008: 32, (see remarks) Raphitoma laviae Repetto, Bianco & Ciccimarra, 2011: 41, 195 Raphitoma laviae Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 326 Raphitoma laviae Manousis, 2012: 179 (Figured) Raphitoma laviae Manousis et al., 2018: 13 igd. 13a­f 33 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 2 sh (DUR); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 1 sh (PUS), 1 sh, (PAG), 10 sh 40 m (PAO), > 30 sh 40 m (VAZ), 1 sh (RON), 3 sh (CRO); Costa Viola, 1 sh (PAO), 1 sh (RAV). Gallipoli (Lecce), 3 sh (PAL); Castro Marina (Lecce), 1 sh (TRO); Porto Cesareo (Taranto), 2 sh (NOF); Santa Caterina (Lecce), 2 sh (TRO); Santa Maria al Bagno – Grotta Madonnina (Lecce), 4 sh (TRO); Otranto, 3 sh (MAC); Torre Serpe (Otranto), 1 sh (MAC); Marina di Ugento (Lecce), 7 sh (MAC); Gallipoli (Lecce), 1 sh (MAC); Campomarino (Taranto), 5 sh (DIN), 1 sh (MRSNT n. 23655), 2 sh (MON); Taranto, 2 sh (TRI); Brindisi, 2 sh (coll. Nordsieck, SMF lot 337096 sub nomine P. fallax); Monopoli, 2 sh (coll. Nordsieck SMF lot 337097 sub nomine P. fallax); Cala Rena, Giovinazzo, 2 sh (CRO), 4 sh (MEL); Civitanova Marche, 1 sh (CRO). Malta – unprecised locality, 6 sh (MIF). Croatia – Istrian Peninsula, 1 sh (PAG); Umag, 1 sh (BAL); unprecised locality, 2 sh (DEL); Krk Is., > 20 sh (BAR), 1 sh (PAG); Lošinj, 1 sh (PAG); Sukosan, 5 sh lv (PET), 5 sh (PRK); Biograd, 11 sh lv (PET), > 5 sh (PRK); Zaton, > 5 sh lv (PET); Split, > 10 sh lv (PRK); Murter Isl, 5 sh lv (PET); Sevid, 1 sh lv (PET), 1 sh lv (PRK). Slovenjia – Portoroz, 3 sh (REP); Savudrija (PAG, 1 sh). Greece ­ Mallia, 4 sh (CRO); Achaia Patra, 2 sh (PAG); Georgopolis, Creta 6 m, 1 sh (CRO); Pefko, Skiros Is., 1 sh (CRO); Plataria, Igoumenitsa 6 m, 3 sh (CRO); Voula, Attika, 1 sh (CRO) Turkey – Bozcaada Is. 8 m, 1 sh (STA). Syrie – Saiida, 2 sh (MCZR­M­16806). Distribution Known from the entire Mediterranean Sea, in shallow waters (0­5 m) where it is found under stones, amidst algae or Posidonia rhizomes. Description [in square brackets the data of the neotype] 34 Shell subfusiform of small size for the genus, height: 4.9­9 [5.9] mm mean: 6.86 (DS: 1.11), width: 2.2­4 [2.7] mm, mean: 2.97 DS: 0.44. H/W: 2.15­2.57, mean: 2.30, DS: 0.1 [5.9]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 39A) of 2.75 convex whorls, heigth: 550 µm, width: 395 µm, protoconch I of 1 whorls, width: 184 µm, covered by thin cancellations, protoconch II of 1.75 whorls, with a diagonally cancel­ late sculpture starting after a wide zone under the su­ ture with ine slightly curved axial threadlets. Last whorl with short and weak keel before the onset of the teleoconch and two suprasutural spiral cancellate threadlets. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary strongly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 5­6 [6] sligthly convex whorls, suture in­ cised in the irst whorls, sculpture robust. No micro­ granules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­23 [19] orthocline or sligthly prosocline, strong ribs, and inter­ spaces as wide as 1.5 times the the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 6­7 [6] cordlets (less thick than ribs) above the aperture. Cancellation squared, with strong and sligthly elongated pearl­ shaped tubercles at the intersections. Subsutural ramp very narrow, small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip and one or two small spiral cordlets. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 9 strong inner denticles, occasionally 8­10 [9], the most anterior delimiting the short siphonal canal, and the most posterior delimiting the shallow anal sinus, both wider and less elevated than the others. Siphonal fasciole with 5­6 nodulose cords. Colour from ligth yellow to dark brown, with all inter­ mediates. Tubercles normally ligther that the back­ ground. Suprasutural cordlet often entirely whitish or white, or with white segments, and white tubercles. Oc­ casional white­whitish blotches on dark­brown back­ ground shells. Rare white shells. Soft parts foot bilobed anteriorly, with acute tips. Black eyes at proximal 1/3 of the tentacles. Foot and distal part of cephalic tentacle whitish hyaline semitranspar­ ent, with brigth white speakles, head and base of tenta­ cles dark grey­black, siphon dark grey covered with white speakles and an apical hyaline ring. Remarks Certainly one of the smallest Mediterranean species of the genus. Philippi (1844: 170) described Pleurotoma laviae based on a single specimen but without explicitly citing a locality. However, the statement that it was col­ lected along with P. granum (=Clathromangelia granum) allows to restrict the potential localities to Catania or Palermo (“Cataniae, Panormi”: Philippi, 1844: 199 sub nomine P. rude). The type specimen of this species has not been found at MNB (Christine Zorn pers. comm.) nor at MNHNC (Letelier Vallejos pers. comm.). Given the presence in the Mediterranean Sea of two species with very similar teleoconch, differing in their proto­ conch (multispiral vs. paucispiral) we selected a speci­ men with multispiral protoconch from Cannizzaro (Catania) and designated it as the neotype of Pleurotoma laviae Philippi, in order to stabilize the use of the name. Raphitoma laviae is easily identiied also by its small size and the peculiar pearl­shaped tubercles. Monterosato (1872) considered is as a variety of Raphitoma purpurea, as also stated lateron (Monterosato, 1875: 44) where he also precised: “apice conico, stiliforme e con i giri ango­ lati” [conical apex, styliform and with angled whorls]. Subsequently (Monterosato, 1878, 1880) considered it as a variety of Raphitoma corbis (also this dubitatively referred to R. purpurea). Finally (Monterosato, 1884), he raised to the rank of distinct species. B.D.D. (1883: 91) seem to have held tout court Montero­ sato’s (1878) opinion, only to consider it closer to Defran­ cia purpurea var. oblonga Jeffreys, 1867 which is a distinct species (R. oblonga) completely unrelated to R. laviae. Spada et al. (1973: 55) reported the protoconch of R. lavi­ ae as paucispiral (2 whorls) whilst that of R. bicolor was reported as multispiral (3 whorls): they had inverted Fig. 38. Raphitoma bartolinorum n.sp. A. olotipo, (Catania) 37° 32’ Lat N - 15° 8’ Long E (40 m), mm 7,3 x 3,1 e protoconca vista da due lati, (MNHN); B. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 8,5 mm; C. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 8,4 mm; D. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 5,4 mm; E. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 6,6 mm; F. olotipo, particolare della scultura. their notations on the protoconchs of their samples (G. Spada pers. comm.), the protoconch of R. laviae thus (close to) three whorls, and the other species (“R. bicolor” with paucispiral protoconch) quite certainly R. philberti. Nordsieck (1977: 58) reported “Philbertia fallax Forbes, 1843” and igured Nordsieck (1977: pl. 19 ig. 151) a shell from Karpathos (SMF, lotto 337098/1), very worn and lacking the protoconch, which after examination proved to be referrable to R. laviae due to its robust shell and pearl­shaped tubercles, notwithstanding Nord­ sieck’s drawing does not match that shell. Other sam­ ples from Nordsieck collection under the name “R. fal­ lax” (SMF, 337096/2 [Brindisi], 337095/1 [Siracusa], 337097/2 [Monopoli]) are all referrable to R. laviae. Raphitoma laviae as igured by (Kabasakal, Karhan, & Kabasakal, 2006: 67 ig. 10) is rather R. contigua (Montero­ sato, 1884). R. laviae as igured by (Cecalupo, Buzzurro & Mariani, 2008: 32) seems referrable to a form of R. papillosa (Pallary, 1904). Raphitoma laviae as igured by (Cachia, Mifsud & Sammut, 2001: 67, pl. 10 ig. 4) is not clearly identiiable, but certainly it is not R. laviae. R. laviae can hardly be mixed with any other congener (except its sister, see below). Shells with the supra­ sutural cordlet entirely white, could be confused with small specimens of R. atropurpurea Locard & Caziot, 1900, from which they can be diagnosed by the more numerous and closer ribs and the pearl­shaped tuber­ cles (vs. more spaced and elevate ribs with elongated tubercles in R. atropurpurea). Specimens of R. laviae, with wide white blotches could be confused with small R. bicolor Risso, 1826 or R. densa Monterosato, 1884. R. lavi­ ae is more slender than R. bicolor; the blotches in R. den­ sa are always ash­grey (never white), and it has more acute tubercles. R. laviae differs from small size speci­ mens of R. lineolata by its pearl­shaped tubercles and the proportionally thinner spirals. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 38. Raphitoma bartolinorum n.sp. A. holotype - (Catania) 37° 32’ Lat N - 15° 8’ Long E (40 m), mm 7.3 x 3.1 and protoconch by two sides, (MNHN); B. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 8.5 mm; C. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 8.4 mm; D. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 5.4 mm; E. Cannizzaro (Catania), h: 6.6 mm; F. holotype: detail of sculpture. 35 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 39. A. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844), protoconch; B. Raphitoma bartolinorum n. sp., protoconch. Fig. 39. A. Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844), protoconca; B. Raphitoma bartolinorum n. sp., protoconca. Holotype: Cannizzaro, Catania 40 m, h: mm 7, d: 2.9, MNHN. Paratypes: A, Cannizzaro, Catania, 40 m (h: mm 6.6, d: 2.6), MNHN; B, Cannizzaro, Catania, 40 m (h: mm 8.6, d: mm 3.6), coll. Bogi; C, Acitrezza, Catania (h: mm 8.2, d: mm 3.5), coll. Pusateri; D, Cannizzaro, Catania, (h: mm 7.3, d: 3.1), coll. Trono; E, Cannizzaro (Catania 40 m, (h: mm 7.4, d: 3.1), coll. Bartolini. Sardinia – Capo Coda Cavallo (N.E. Sardegna), (coll. Doneddu, 1 es). Sicily – Catania 15 m, 1 sh (BOG); Lido Bellatrix (Catania) 40 m, 2 sh (PAG), Cannizzaro (Catania), 23 sh (BAR), 5 sh (CRO), 9 sh (GER), 1 sh (PAO), 2 sh (PAG), 2 sh (MAC); Acicastello (Catania) 38, 1 sh (BOG); Aci­ trezza, (Catania), 1 sh (SMNH lot 73097B), 1 sh (PUS); Capo Mulini (Acitrezza), 11 sh (SMNH lot 73198B); Og­ nina (Catania), 5 sh (PAG); Messina, (Lo Scalone, 38° 7’ Lat N; 13° 18’ Long E), 1 sh 35 m (BAR); Marzamemi (Siracusa), 2 sh (GER); Termini Imerese (Palermo) 2 sh (PUS); Lampedusa Is., 1 sh (SBR), 1 sh (VIL). Italy – Secche delle Vedove 130 m, 1 sh (PAO). Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 3 sh 40 m (PAO), 1 sh (VAZ). Cyprus – Nissi Beach, 1 sh (coll. D. Long, NMW lot n. 00126). Type locality Distribution Cannizzaro (Catania) 37° 32’ 28’’N 15° 08’ 12’’E. Known only on the examined material, from Central and Eastern Mediterranean Sea. Raphitoma bartolinorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli n. sp. (Figs 38, 39B) = Raphitoma aff. laviae Romani et al., 2017: 37, igs 8C Type material Derivatio nominis After Stefano and Maria Bartolini, for their contribution to the study of the Mediterranean malacofauna. Material examined 36 The type material and: France – Cap Taillat (St. Tropez), 1 sh 13 m (HOA). Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell subfusiform of small size for the genus, height: 5­8 [7] mm (rarely exceeding 8 mm) mean: 6.7 (DS 1.40), width: 2.3­3.5 [2.9] mm mean: 2.9 (DS: 0.56). H/W: 2.07­ 2.75 mean: 2.33, DS: 0.17 [2.41]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 39B), only protoconch I of A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 40. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. lectotype here designed, MNHN, (h: 11 mm), Ajaccio (France) [as Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot, 1899]; B. Marseille (France) (MNHN, h: 10.8 mm); C. Ficarazzi, h: 12.1 mm; D. Ficarazzi, h: 11.6 mm; E. Napoli, h: 13.5 mm; F. Campomarino (Taranto), h: 13.5 mm; G. Central Saronikos Gulf, 60 m, h: 7.9 mm. (photo courtesy C. Kontadakis). Fig. 40. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. lectotipo qui designato, MNHN, (h: 11 mm), Ajaccio (Corsica) [con il nome di Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot, 1899]; B. Marseille (Francia) (MNHN, h: 10,8 mm); C. Ficarazzi, h: 12,1 mm; D. Ficarazzi, h: 11,6 mm; E. Napoli, h: 13,5 mm; F. Campomarino (Taranto), h: 13,5 mm; G. Golfo di Saronikos, zona centrale, 60 m, h: 7,9 mm (foto di C. Kontadakis). 37 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 1.4 convex whorls, height: 437 μm, width: 478 μm with nucleus showing open cancellations. Sculpture irregu­ larly cancellate very densely arranged. Protoconch­ teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose. Teleoconch of 4­6 [5.5] sligthly convex whorls, suture in­ cised in the irst whorls, sculpture robust. No microgran­ ules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­18 [19] (very rarely 20) orthocline or sligthly prosocline, equidistant ribs, and interspaces as wide as 1.5 times the the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 5­7 [6] cordlets above the aperture, and interspaces as wide as 1.5 times the cordlets. An additional subsutural very close to the irst occasionally present in large shells. Cancellation rectangular, with strong and sligthly elongat­ ed pearl­shaped tubercles at the intersections. Tubercles on the subsutural cordlet acutely elevated in the irst whorls. Subsutural ramp very narrow, with growth scars corre­ sponding to posterior sinus and small tubercles in cor­ respondence with the axial ribs tip and one or two smal spiral cordlets. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 9­10 strong inner denticles, [9] (excep­ tionally 12), the most anterior delimiting the short si­ phonal canal. Siphonal fasciole with 6­7 nodulose cords. Colour from ligth to dark orange­brown. Occasional white­whitish tubercles and/or axials. Small comma­ Fig. 41. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. Antibes (France); B. Central Saronikos Gulf, - 60 m. (Fig. A. photo courtesy D. Horst; Fig. B. © 2017 Manousis et al. Published in [Organismal and Molecular Malacology, S. Ray ed., OpenTech Publ.] under CC BY 3.0 license. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.5772/67847 [modified]; Fig. C. photo courtesy C. Kontadakis. 38 Fig. 41. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. Antibes (Francia); B. Golfo di Saronikos, zona centrale, - 60 m. (Fig. A. foto di D. Horst; Fig. B. © 2017 Manousis et al. pubblicato in [Organismal and Molecular Malacology, S. Ray ed., OpenTech Publ.] under CC BY 3.0 license. disponibile A. http://dx.doi.org/10.5772/67847 [modificato]; Fig. C. foto di C. Kontadakis. Fig. 42. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899) con macule biancastre sulla spira. A. Golfo di Palermo, h: 15,6 m; B. Capri, h: 17 mm. shaped spots on the narrow subsutural ramp. Supra­ sutural cordlet often entirely whitish or white, or with white segments. Rare white shells are known. Soft parts unknown. Remarks Raphitoma bartolinorum n. sp. can hardly be mixed with any other congener except its sister, Raphitoma laviae, from which it differs in its paucispiral (vs. multispiral) protoconch. R. laviae is also sligthly more robust, less translucid with the inner wall of the aperture ligther, has fewer axials, a more variable coloration, the tuber­ cles sligthly less acute. R. bartolinorum n. sp. could perhaps be mixed with very atypical small sized specimens of R. philberti with uni­ form coloration, but the latter will be easily diagnosed by its less robust shell, the tubercles at the intersections never pearl­shaped, and the suprasutural cordlet never whitish/white (nor with white segments). R. locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 (Figs 40­41, 47A) Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi Savelli, 2013: 18 (no­ men novum pro Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot, 1899 non Pease, 1860) Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 non Clathurel­ la cylindrica Pease, 1860 Clathurella cylindrica var. fusca Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Clathurella cylindrica var. fusco­albida Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Clathurella cylindrica var. major Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Type material Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot: lectotype (11 x 4.3 mm) and one paralectotype (13.2 x 5.2) with hand­ written label by Locard “C. cylindrica/Ajaccio” (MNHN); 4 paralectotypes from Leucate [Etang de] (very worn and not identiiable shells) (MNHN); 3 paralectotypes from Marseille (MNHN, one sh refer­ able to R. atropurpurea, the others not indentiiable); 5 paralectotypes from Porquerolles (MNHN); 4 para­ lectotypes from Toulon (MNHN, 2 sh referrable to R. densa, the others not indentiiable); 6+5 paralectotypes from St. Raphael (MNHN); 4 paralectotypes from St. Tropez (MNHN). Type locality Ajaccio (Corsica). Material examined The type material and: Sicily – Termini Imerese (Palermo), 1 sh (PUS); S. Elia ­ Porticello (Palermo), 3 sh (GIR); Palermo, 2 sh (PUS); Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), 1 sh (SER); Golfo di Ca­ rini 1 sh (PUS). Italy – Isola d’Elba, 1 sh (BAR); Napoli, 1 sh (PUS); Scil­ la (Reggio Calabria), 1 sh (VAZ); Brindisi 22 m, 1 sh (SMR); Torre Ovo (Taranto), 1 sh (REN). Greece – Saronikos Gulf, 2 sh ide Manousis et al., 2017. Cyprus – Ayia Napa, 1 sh (GIR). Turkey – Bozcaada Is., 2 sh (PUS). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 42. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899) with axial withish blotches on the spire. A. Gulf of Palermo, h: 15.6 m; B. Capri Is., h: 17 mm. Clathurella cylindrica var. minor Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Clathurella cylindrica var. violacea Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Clathurella cylindrica var. violaceo­albida Locard and Caziot, 1899: 249 (nomen nudum) Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) rudis cylindracea Nordsieck, 1968: 176, pl. 30, ig. 94.22 (see remarks) Raphitoma rudis cylindrica Parenzan 1970: 207, pl. 44, ig. 843 (see remarks) Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) cylindracea Nordsieck, 1977: 53 (as cylin­ drica) pl. 16, ig. 128 (see remarks) Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) cylindracea Piani, 1980: 156 (mispelling) Raphitoma cylindracea Sabelli, Giannuzzi Savelli & Bedulli, 1990 (mispelling) Raphitoma cylindracea Repetto, Orlando & Arduino, 2005: 217, n. 892 (mispelling) Raphitoma cylindracea Repetto, Bianco &Ciccimarra, 2011: 41 (mispelling) Raphitoma cylindracea Poppe & Goto, 1991: (mispelling) pl. I, ig. 22 (see remarks) Raphitoma locardi Manousis et al., 2017: 28 igs 3c­d, 4 Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] Shell of medium size for the genus, height: 9­14 mm (mean: 11.03 DS: 0.40) [11], width: 4­5.2 mm (mean: 4.5, 39 DS 0.55) [4.3]. Sub­fusiform solid, cylindrical, slender. H/W 2.22­2.64, mean: 2.45, DS: 0.13 [2.56]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 47A). According to Manousis et al. (2017: 28­29) the protoconch is “400 μm (mean) wide and 440 μm (mean) high, bears a protoconch I of 221 μm (mean) and consists of 3.0 convex whorls with nucleus decorated with diagonally cancellate striae and the last whorl with a weak keel before the onset of the teleoconch.” Teleoconch of 6­7 convex whorls, with marked suture. Scattered microgranules on the surface on the irst whorl of the teleoconch including the ramp. Axial sculpture of 15­21 orthocline robust ribs, and inter­ spaces slightly wider than the ribs. Spiral sculpture of 6­7 cordlets above the aperture, narrower than the axial ribs. Cancellation rectangular, with small and elongated tubercles at the intersections. Tubercles narrow and Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 43. A. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), original drawings; B. Author’s material (sub nomine Pleurotoma philberti) from coll. Michaud (MDCL); D. Locard’s label; D-G. Author’s material [single specimens identified] (D. R. atropurpurea; E. R. densa; F. R. bicolor; G. R. cfr. philberti); H. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), neotype, Palermo, h: 10.8 mm (Monterosato coll. (MCZR-M-16682). 40 Fig. 43. A. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), disegni originali; B. Materiale d’autore (sub nomine Pleurotoma philberti) dalla coll. Michaud (MDCL); D. etichetta di Locard; D-G. Materiale d’autore così identificato (D. R. atropurpurea; E. R. densa; F. R. bicolor; G. R. cfr. philberti); H. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), neotipo. Palermo, h: 10,8 mm (Monterosato coll. (MCZR-M-16682). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 44. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). A. Saronikos, h: 6 mm; B. Saronikos, h: 8 mm; C. Saint Raphael, h: 8.1 mm; D. Palermo, h: 12.4 mm; E. Napoli, h: 11.7; F. Napoli, h: 14.5; G. Palermo, h: 8.5 mm; H. Capo Linaro, h: 8 mm; I. Protoconch variability. (Fig. A-B. photo courtesy C. Kontadakis; Fig. C photo courtesy G. Devauchelle). Fig. 44. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). A. Saronikos, h: 6 mm; B. Saronikos, h: 8 mm; C. Saint Raphael, h: 8,1 mm; D. Palermo, h: 12,4 mm; E. Napoli, h: 11,7; F. Napoli, h: 14,5; G. Palermo, h: 8,5 mm; H. Capo Linaro, h: 8 mm; I. Variabilità della protoconca. (Fig. A. B. foto di C. Kontadakis; Fig. C. foto di G. Devauchelle). 41 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 42 spinulose in subadult specimens. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow. Columella simple, slightly sinuous medially, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 10­11 strong inner denticles, the most anterior larger and blunt, delimiting the siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Anterior sinus short and wide. Siphonal fasciole with 8­9 strong nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly tawny­reddish, sometimes very dark, with whitish blotches as wide as two axials usual­ ly vanishing towards the suture. Soft parts foot sharply bilobed anteriorly, with a small papilla near each tip. Black eyes at proximal 1/3 of the tentacles. Foot and cephalic tentacle whitish hyaline semitransparent, with brigth white speakles, head semi­ transparent dark grey, siphon dark grey with a yellow­ ish stripe covered with white speakles (based on Ma­ nousis et al., 2017: 30 ig. 4). fers from R. atropurpurea (see Fig. 42) by its more nu­ merous axial ribs, and the lack of a white cordlet above Distribution Only known from examined material, probably the en­ tire Mediterranean Sea. Remarks Locard & Caziot, 1899: 248 ascribed this species to “Monterosato (1899)”, who in fact has never described it, nor have we found in his collection (at MCZR) any samples labelled with this name. The lectotype was se­ lected on the shell with the best preserved protoconch (missing or severely corroded in all other syntypes re­ ferrable to this species). Nordsieck (1968: 176, pl. 30, ig. 94.22) cited “Raphitoma (Cyrtoides) rudis cylindracea” but description and igure do not match the present species. Uncomprehensible is also the link to Pleurotoma rudis Scacchi, 1836 non G.B. Sowerby I, 1834 (known under the replacement name Cordieria pupoides Monterosato, 1884), a totally different species. Nordsieck (1977: 53, pl. 16, ig. 128) again re­ ported the same taxon as Raphitoma cylindrica [sic!] (cy­ lindracea in the plate legend), and also in this case de­ scription (paucispiral protoconch of 1.5 whorls) and drawing (both different from those of 1968!) do not match this species. Parenzan (1970: 207, pl. 44, ig. 843) evidently mutuated his Raphitoma rudis cylindrica direct­ ly after Nordsieck (1968) and again his description and igure do not match this species. Poppe & Goto (1991: pl. I, ig. 22) igured R. pupoides Monterosato, 1884 under the wrong (and mispelled) name of Raphitoma cylindra­ cea (also them probably referring to Nordsieck, 1968). Cossignani & Ardovini (2011) may have igured this species as R. bicolor (Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 324, ig. c, d) and R. philberti (Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 327, igure a). R. locardi differs from R. bicolor (see Fig. 27A) by its more elongated and slender outline, its white blotches shading adapically (never shading in R. bicolor). It dif­ Fig. 45. Living animals of Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). First, photo courtesy D. Horst; others, photo courtesy J. Prkić. Fig. 45. Animali viventi di Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). La prima, foto di D. Horst; le altre di J. Prkić. Fig. 46. Raphitoma alternans (Monterosato, 1884). A-B. sintipi MCZR. Entrambi da Mondello (Palermo), h: 17 e 14 mm. the aperture. R. laviae (see Fig. 35C) with white blotches is similar, differs being more pupoid, smaller and with different knobs. R. philberti (Michaud, 1829) (Figs 43­45 47B) Pleurotoma philberti Michaud, 1829: 261, igs 2, 3 Pleurotoma iliberti [sic!] Deshayes, 1835: 176 Pleurotoma variegatum Philippi, 1836 [pars] ?Pleurotoma versicolor Scacchi, 1836: 13 [pars] Pleurotoma philberti Potiez & Michaud, 1838: 447 Pleurotoma philberti Kiener, 1839: 72, pl. 24 ig. 4 A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 46. Raphitoma alternans (Monterosato, 1884). A-B. syntypes MCZR. Both from Mondello (Palermo), h: 17 and 14 mm. Pleurotoma philberti Reeve, 1843: pl. 16, sp. 129 (see remarks) Pleurotoma philberti Forbes, 1844: 139 Pleurotoma philberti Philippi, 1844: 165, pl. 11, ig. 14 Raphitoma philberti Bellardi, 1847: 88 Pleurotoma philberti Requien, 1848: 73 Clavatula philberti S.V. Wood, 1848: 57 pl. 7 igs 5, 5a Defrancia philberti H. & A. Adams, 1853: 96 Pleurotoma philberti Morris J., 1854: 270 Raphitoma philberti Brusina, 1866: 64 Pleurotoma purpurea var. philberti Taslé, 1868 (ide Locard, 1886a) Defrancia purpurea var. philberti Appelius, 1869: 138 Defrancia philberti Tapparone­Canefri, 1869: 19 Pleurotoma philberti Monterosato, 1872: 34, 42 Defrancia purpurea var. philiberti Monterosato, 1872a: 42 [mis­ spelling] Defrancia purpurea var. philiberti Monterosato, 1872b: 51 [mis­ spelling] Pleurotoma purpureum var. philberti Klecak, 1873: 37 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1875a: 44 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1875b: 43 Homotoma philberti Bellardi, 1877: 273 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1877a: 43 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1877b: 38 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1877c: 425 Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Issel, 1878: 12 Pleurotoma philberti Monterosato, 1878a: 106 Pleurotoma philberti var. gracilis Monterosato, 1878a: 106 (no­ men nudum) Pleurotoma philberti var. turgida Monterosato, 1878a: 106 (no­ men nudum) Pleurotoma (Defrancia) philberti Monterosato, 1878b: 158 Raphitoma philberti Stossich, 1880: 83 Pleurotoma philberti Monterosato, 1880: 229, 233 Pleurotoma philberti Monterosato, 1881: 4 Clathurella purpurea var. philberti B.D.D., 1883: 91, pl. 14 n. 13­ 15 (see remarks) Pleurotoma philberti Monterosato, 1884: 132 Clathurella philiberti [sic!] Locard, 1886a: 122 Clathurella philiberti [sic!] Locard, 1886b: 544 Fig. 47. Protoconchs. A. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013; B. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). Fig. 47. Protoconche. A. Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013; B. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829). 43 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Mangilia (Philbertia) philberti var. antiqua Dollfuss & Dautzen­ berg, 1886: 102 (nomen nudum) Defrancia philberti Horst & Schepman, 1908 Philbertia philberti Monterosato, 1923: 11 Philbertia philberti Powell, 1942: 45, ig. F34 Philbertia philberti Powell, 1966: 7, ig. A3­57 Raphitoma philberti Parenzan, 1970: 212, pl. 45, ig. 862 Raphitoma (Philbertia) philberti Bombace, 1970: 15 Defrancia philberti Greco & Lima, 1974: 95 (2625) Homotoma philberti ibidem, 95 (2676) Pleurotoma philberti ibidem, 99 (1974) Raphitoma (Ph.) philberti Nordsieck, 1977: 56, pl. XVIII ig. 141 Philbertia philberti Nordsieck & Garcia Talavera, 1979: 164, pl. 41, ig. 29 Raphitoma philberti Bogi et al., 1980: 18­19, ig. 11 Raphitoma (Philbertia) philberti Piani, 1980: 157 Raphitoma philberti Terreni, 1981: 41 Philbertia philberti Van Aartsen, Menkhorst & Gittenberger, 1984: 45, ig. 221 Philbertia philberti Sabelli, Giannuzzi Savelli & Bedulli, 1990: 45, 217 Raphitoma philberti Poppe & Goto, 1991: 174 Raphitoma philberti Barash & Danin, 1992: 160 ig. 182 Philbertia philberti Zenetos & Van Aartsen, 1995: 260 Raphitoma philberti Cachia et al., 2001: 68, pl. 10, ig. 7 Raphitoma (Philbertia) philberti Delamotte & Vardala­Theodo­ rou, 2001: 287 Philbertia philberti Demir, 2003: 114 Raphitoma philberti Oztürk et al., 2004: 59 Raphitoma philberti Cretella et al., 2005: 124 Raphitoma philberti Repetto, Orlando & Arduino, 2005: 220 n. 907 Philbertia philberti Kabasakal et al., 2005: 71 n. 16 (see) Philbertia papillosa sensu Kabasakal et al., 2005: 71 n. 15 non Pallary, 1904 Raphitoma philberti Oliver Baldovì, 2007: 39 Raphitoma philberti Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 327 (only igs b­e) Raphitoma philberti Manousis, 2012: 180 (igured) Type material Neotype (here designated) from Monterosato collection (MCZR), Palermo, h: mm 10.8, d: 4.21. Type locality Palermo. Material examined 44 The type material and: “Mediterranean”, 1 sh (SMNH lot 73180). Gibraltar – 1 sh (MCZR­M­16682). France – Marseille, 1 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN sub nomi­ ne C. variega[ta]); Cannes, 3 sh (coll. Schlesch, SMNH lot 73084); St. Raphael, 4 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ sub nomine Philbertia purpurea bicolor); 7 sh (MCZR­M­16682). Corsica – Baie de Calvi, 7 sh (coll. SMNH lot 73171H legit A. Warén); Porto Novo, 1 sh (PAG). Sardinia ­ Grotta Ennio Falco, Porto Conte (Sassari), 5 sh (OLI); S’Archittu (Oristano), 12 sh (SOS); Putzu Idu (Oristano), 1 sh (SOS); Cala Mosca (Cagliari), 6 sh (CRO). Sicily ­ Messina, 20 sh (MCZR­M­16682); Palermo, 15 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ lot 8069B sub nomine Philbertia pur­ purea philberti); Ficarazzi (Palermo), 16 sh (PUS); Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), 4 sh (PUS), 12 sh (SER); Golfo di Carini, 2 sh (PAL); Trap.[ani], 1 sh (MCZR­M­ 16678D); Trapani, 3 sh (SER), 1 sh (PAG); S. Giuliano (Trapani), 1 sh (PAL); Spiaggia di Tramontana (Trapa­ ni), 1 sh (BAR), 1sh (MON); Egadi Islands, 1 sh (MMA); Cannizzaro (Catania), 2 sh (PAG); Acicastello (Catania), 2 sh (SMNH lot 73201); Acitrezza (Catania), 25 m 3 sh (CRO); Isola Lachea (Acitrezza, Catania), 5 sh (SMNH lot 73197); Ognina (Catania), 1 sh (PAG); Brucoli (Sir­ acusa), 5 sh (SMNH lot 73204C), 12 sh (SMNH lot 73205A +73206F), 1 sh (SPA), 1 sh (CRO); Marzamemi (Siracusa), 1 sh (GER); Porto Palo (Siracusa), 3 sh (GER); Punta delle Formiche (Pachino, Siracusa), 2 sh (GER); Capo Passero, 1 sh (PAG); Cala Greca (Lampe­ dusa Is.), 1 sh 3 m (PAO), Punta Cappellone (Lampedu­ sa Is.) 45 m, 1 sh (CRO); Secchitella (Linosa Is.), 1 sh 40 m (SMR). Italy – Savona, 1 sh (RUF); Calambrone (Pisa), 2 sh (PAG); Livorno, 1 sh (PAO); Calafuria (Livorno), 3 sh (BAR); Baratti, 1 sh (PAG); Castiglioncello (Livorno), 7 sh (MAR), 4 sh (PAG); Isola d’Elba, 9 sh (BAR), 1 sh (CRO); Santa Marinella (Roma), 1 sh (PAG); Terracina (Latina) 1 sh (PAG); Zannone Is., 1 sh (RUF); Secca dei Mattoni (Ponza Is.), 26 m 2 sh (CRO); Napoli 20 sh (PUS), 3 sh (coll. Melvill Tomlin, NMW lot 12910), 2 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ lot 8069A sub nomine Philbertia pur­ purea philberti), 11 sh (MCZR­M­16682); Bacoli (Napoli) 2 sh (CRO); Sorrento (Napoli), 1 sh (TRI); Marina di Puolo (Napoli), 2 sh (DUR); Nerano (Napoli), 1 sh (DUR); Procida Is., 1 sh (PAL), 5 sh (DUR), 2 sh (MON); Punta Pioppeto, Procida 6 m, > 50 sh (CRO), 1 sh (PUS); Capri Is., 2 sh (coll. Melvill­Tomlin, MNW lot 12911 sub nomine Philbertia philberti var. elongata Monterosato ms.), 3 sh (CRO); Anacapri (Capri Is.), 1 sh 20 m (BOG); Scario (Salerno), 6 m 2 sh (CRO); Marina di Camerota (Salerno), 1 sh (MON); Reggio Calabria, 3 sh (CRO); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 40 m 1 sh (PAO), 14 sh (VAZ); Santa Trada (Scilla), 1 sh (CRO); Otranto (Lecce), 1 sh (MAC); Porto Cesareo (Taranto), 1 sh (TRO); Campom­ arino (Taranto), 1 sh (BAR); Cala Rena, Giovinazzo (Bari), 3 sh (CRI), 14 sh (MEL). Algeria – Alger, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16785) sub nomine ms., aequata. Malta – 1sh (MCZR­M­16808); S. Thomas Bay, 2 sh (CRO). Croatia – Umag, 1 sh (MIC); Veli Rat, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16788); Vir Otok, 1 sh (PKR); Vrsi, 1 sh (PET); Zaton, 9 sh (PKR); Sukosan, 1 sh (PKR), Dugi Otok, 1 sh (PKR); Biograd, 23 sh (PKR), Sabunike, 15 sh (PKR). Greece – Rhodes Is., 3 sh (PAG); Faragi Arvis (Iraklion, Creta Is.), 1sh (CRO); Kalymnos Is., 1 sh (RAV); Mallia (Creta Is.), 5 sh (CRO); Pefkos (Skiros Is.) 6 m 4 sh (CRO); Sani Calcidica, 1 sh (CRO). Cyprus – Cape Greco (Ayia Napa), 4 sh (RAV), 1 sh (MTS). Turkey – Bozcaada Is., 3 sh (OCC). Description [in square brackets the data of the neotype] Distribution Known from the entire Mediterranean Sea. Remarks The collection Michaud was in part donated to the Musée of Lyon (now Musée des Conluences), in part passed to the city of Brive by Michaud’s son Elysée, and in part was bought by Locard (Locard, 1891: 7). Only the Lyon material remains identiiable (Boyer & Audibert, 2007), the part in Brive having been lost, and the part in Locard’s collection having lost the original labels. The possible syntypes of Pleurotoma philberti Mi­ chaud remaining in Lyon Museum (lot n. 45018066) consist of 4 shells glued (with the apex pointing down­ ward; measuring from left to rigth: 12.6, 12, 8, and 7.8 A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Shell of large size for the genus height: 6­15 mm, mean: 9.81, DS: 2.26 [10.8], width: 2.5­5.3 mm (mean: 3.99 DS: 0.92 [4.21]. Thin, fusiform, slender, H/W: 2.21­2.81, mean: 2.51 DS: 0.16 [2.56]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 47B), only protoconch I of 1.3 convex whorls, height: 367 μm, width: 386 μm. Sculp­ ture irregularly cancellate. Variable in shape and size: more or less elated with more or less protruding nucleus. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary indistinct but oblique. Teleoconch of 5­7 [7] convex whorls, suture evident, sculpture robust. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 15­20 [19] orthocline ribs, interspaces as wide as the ribs. Spiral sculpture of 6­8 [7] cordlets above the aperture, interspaces wider (×2) than the ribs. Cancellation rectangular, with strong and elongated tu­ bercles at the intersections. Sculpture not always visible in transparency throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow. Two cordlets on the sub­ sutural ramp, the adapical smaller with smaller tuber­ cles. Columella simple, almost straight. Outer lip with 9­11 (10) inner denticles, strong, the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal and closer to the subsequent than the others, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Denticles 1­2 and 11­12 closer than the others. Siphonal canal short, open. Siphonal fasciole with 8­9 nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly tawny­reddish, from light to dark, with whitish blotches as wide as two axials usual­ ly vanishing towards the suture. Comma­shaped white spots on the subsutural ramp. Soft parts foot sharped bilobed anteriorly. Black eyes at proximal 1/3 of tentacles. Foot and cephalic tentacles withish/yellowish semi­transparent with many bright white spots, head semi­transparent greysh/blackish. Si­ phon blackish with withish spots and a whitish ring at top. mm) on a carton board reading by Michaud handwrit­ ing: “Pleur. Philberti Mich./Médit.”. There is also an handwritten label by Locard (who worked the Lyon material) reading: “Defrancia/Philberti/Mich/médi­ terranée/coll. Michaud”. This is the same material referred to by Locard (1891: 17). All four shells lack the protoconch and are rather worn not allowing a reliable identiication: the irst shells could be referred to R. atropurpurea, the second to R. densa Monterosato, 1884, the third to R. bicolor Risso, 1826 and only the fourth (in very bad conditions) migth with cautions be referred to R. philberti as currently conceived. Noteworthy, none of the four shells matches the size range in the original description (4­5 lines, i.e. 9­11.25 mm). Furthermore, Michaud described the apex (as blunt, “sommet obtus” in the typical, and acute, “sommet aigu” in the varietal specimens) whilst no apex is present in the four shells. Finally, it is clear that Michaud merged more species in his concept of Pleurotoma philberti citing a yellowish (jaunatre) colour (R. bicolor) and a grey (grise) one (R. densa). Conversely, the restricted concept of Raphitoma philberti as conceived herein, i. e. the sister species to R. locardi, with a paucispiral protoconch, was rather estab­ lished in the last 180 years, with very few exceptions mostly due to erroneous identiication: Reeve (1843: pl. 16, sp. 129) igured as R. philberti what is probably R. atropurpurea; pars of the original description by Scacchi (1836: 13 n. 19) of P. versicolor is probably referred to R. philberti; B.D.D. (1883: 91 pl. 14 n. 13­15) under “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Mich.”, igured Raphi­ toma denseclathrata oblonga (Dautzenberg & Durou­ choux, 1900) (igs 13­14), and Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899) (ig. 15) (see Pusateri et al., 2012); in Cossignani & Ardovini (2011: 327) their ig. a is R. bicolor (igs b­e are R. philberti); Kabasakal et al. (2005: 71, ig. 15) igured a R. philberti under Philbertia papillosa Pallary whilst under Philbertia philberti (Mi­ chaud) they igured another species (ig. 16); Montero­ sato considered it as a variety of R. purpurea (1872a: 42 e 1872b: 133), as a distinct species describing a pauci­ spiral protoconch (1875a: 44), as a synonym of R. bicolor (1875b: 43; 1877a: 43; 1877c: 426 e 1878a: 106; 1880: 229; 1884: 132), as a distinct polymorphic species (1878b: 158; 1881: 4) an opinion eventually maintained until the end (1923). Noteworthy, all material in the Mon­ terosato collection (MCZR) labelled as “philberti” matches this concept of the species. All other Authors of which we are aware correctly identiied this species. Therefore, in the lack of pedigreed type specimens (with those at Lyon Museum not identiiable with cer­ tainty and not unquestionably syntypes) we designate as neotype a shell from Monterosato collection (MCZR­M­16682, which stabilizes the use of the name with the concept of the species adopted in the last 180 years. R. philberti differs from R. alternans by its less slender (H/W < 2.6), more solid shell, and the vanishing blotches (vs. sharp in R. alternans), see Fig. 46. From R. papillosa (see Figs, 49­50) R. philberti differs by its more solid shell and more robust sculpture, and by 45 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 48. Raphitoma ebreorum n. sp. A. holotype, Djerba Is. (MNHN, h: 8 mm); B. paratype A. Djerba Is. (MNHN, h: 9.1 mm); C. paratype B. Djerba Isl (SMNH, h: 6.8 mm); D. paratype D. Djerba Is. (CFP, h: 11.7 mm). 46 Fig. 48. Raphitoma ebreorum n. sp. A. olotipo, Djerba (MNHN, h: 8 mm); B. paratipo A. Djerba (MNHN, h: 9,1 mm); C. paratipo B. Djerba (SMNH, h: 6,8 mm); D. paratipo D. Djerba (CFP, h: 11,7 mm). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 49. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). A. lectotype, Sfax (MCZR, h: 11 mm) with Pallary’s original label; B. Pallary’s original engraving; C. Borj Djillidj (Djerba Is.), h: 10 mm; D. Cagliari, h: 10.5 mm; E. Djerba, h: 9.7 mm (with 9 denticles); F. Djerba, h: 12.5 mm (with 15 denticles); G. Lampedusa Is., h: 7 mm; H. Kerkennah Is., h: 7.8 mm (H/D: 2.11); I. Kerkennah Is., h: 9.1 mm (with 32 axial ribs) Fig. 49. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). A. lectotipo, Sfax (MCZR, h: 11 mm) con etichetta originale di Pallary; B. disegno originale di Pallary; C. Borj Djillidj (Djerba), h: 10 mm; D. Cagliari, h: 10,5 mm; E. Djerba, h: 9,7 mm (con 9 denti); F. Djerba, h: 12,5 mm (con 15 denti); G. Lampedusa, h: 7 mm; H. Kerkennah, h: 7,8 mm (H/D: 2,11); I. Kerkennah, h: 9,1 mm (con 32 coste). 47 its occasionally darker background, very rare in R. pa­ pillosa. R. farolita (see Fig. 30) differs in its less slender outline and more robust shell. R. bartolinorum n. sp. (see Fig. 38) could perhaps be mixed with very atypical small sized specimens of R. philberti with uniform color­ ation, but it will be easily diagnosed by its very less ro­ bust and more slender (H/W > 2.4 vs. < 2.5) shell. Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Entirely white specimens are known; Monterosato (1880: 233) reported very dark (almost black) specimens, and the eastern Mediterranean populations (Adriatic and Aegean) have usually a darker background. Raphitoma ebreorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli n. sp. (Figs 48, 53A) Type material Holotype mm 8 x 3.4 and paratype A mm 9.2 x 4 (MNHN), paratype B mm 7.9 x 3.6 (SMNH) 6.8 x 3, paratype C mm 8.4 x 3.6 (MCZR), paratype D mm 11.6 x 4.8; paratype E mm 11.5 x 4.8; paratype F mm 11.6 x 4.7; paratype G mm 11.1 x 4.7; paratype H mm 10.2 x 4.3 (CFP) all from type locality. Type locality Djerba Is. (Tunisia). Derivatio nominis After Claudio Ebreo and his wife Anna, our mentors in the ield of malacology. Fig. 50. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). A. Kerkennah Is., h: 9.7 mm; B. Kerkennah Is., h: 9.8 mm; C. Kerkennah Is., h: 12.1 mm (H/D: 2.69); D. Sfax, h: 9 mm (var. bedei); E. Kerkennah Is., h: 2.5 mm; F. Kerkennah Is., h: 1.5 mm; G. protoconchs; H. Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana Nordsieck, 1977, Sfax, syntype (SFM n. 337089/2), h: 6.2 mm. 48 Fig. 50. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). A. Kerkennah, h: 9,7 mm; B. Kerkennah, h: 9,8 mm; C. Kerkennah, h: 12,1 mm (H/D: 2,69); D. Sfax, h: 9 mm (var. bedei); E. Kerkennah, h: 2,5 mm; F. Kerkennah, h: 1,5 mm; G. protoconche; H. Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana Nordsieck, 1977, Sfax, sintipo (SFM n. 337089/2), h: 6,2 mm. Material examined The type material and: Tunisia – Sfax, 6 sh (MCZR­M­16702 sub nomine ms. Philbertia contigua var. serrata); Sfax 60 miles off, 100 m, 6 sh (SMR); Djerba Is., 15 sh (coll. SMNH lot 73178), 3 sh (coll. SMNH lot n. 73177); Sidi Youssef (Kerkennah Is.), 5 sh (VAZ), 3 sh (PAG). Borj Djillidj, (Djerba Is.), 5 sh (SMNH lot 73177B), legit Bouchet & Waren; Gulf of Gabés, unprecised locality, 5 sh (coll. SMNH lot n. 73175), 8 sh (coll. SMNH lot n. 73176), 1 sh (CEC). Shell of medium size for the genus height: 7­12 [8] mm, mean: 9.59 mm, DS: 1.34, width: 3­4.8 [3.4] mm, mean: 4.06 mm, DS: 0.49. Thin, sub­fusiform, H/W: 2.19­2.63 mean: 2.35, DS: 0.11 [2.35]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 53A) of 2.8 convex whorls, heigth: 408 µm, width: 379 µm: protoconch I of 0.8 whorls, width: 188 µm, covered by thin cancellations, protoconch II with a diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide zone under the suture with ine slightly curved axial threads. Last whorl with short and strong keel before the onset of the teleoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary strongly lexuose, opistho­ cline. Teleoconch of 5­7 [6] sligthly convex whorls, weak su­ ture and sculpture, with inlated last whorl. Microgran­ Distribution This species is known only from the Gulf of Gabès. Remarks Raphitoma ebreorum n. sp. differs from R. papillosa (Pal­ lary, 1904), with which is found sympatrically and syn­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] ules on the surface are present. Axial sculpture of 19­29 [19] slightly opisthocline ribs, and interspaces of irregu­ larly variable size. Spiral sculpture of 7­10 [8] cordlets above the aperture, slightly narrower than the axial ribs. Cancellation subquadrangular, with tubercles at the intersections, small and acutely papillose on the irst three whorls, lattened on the remaining whorls. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow, with occasional white spots. First cordlet at the edge of the ramp, smaller than others, with acute papillae. Columella simple, almost straigth. Outer lip with 10­13 strong inner denticles [12], the most anterior stronger and delimiting the siphonal canal. Siphonal fasciole indistinct, with 8­9 strong nodulose cords. Coloration brown, with wide neatly delimited white blotches. Entirely white specimens known. Soft parts unknown. Fig. 51. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904): Living animals from Sidi Jamur (Djerba) - 1 m. (photo courtesy A. Cecalupo.) Fig. 51. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904): Animali viventi da Sidi Jamur (Djerba) - 1 m. (foto di A. Cecalupo). 49 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 52. A. Raphitoma arnoldi (Pallary, 1904), Kerkennah Is., h: 6.4 mm; B. Raphitoma pruinosa (Pallary, 1906), Kerkennah Is., h: 7.7 mm; C. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904), h: 9.8 mm; D. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), Palermo, h: 10.8 mm; E. Raphitoma alternans (Monterosato, 1884), Mondello (Palermo), h: 6.6 mm. Fig. 52. A. Raphitoma arnoldi (Pallary, 1904), Kerkennah Is., h: 6,4 mm; B. Raphitoma pruinosa (Pallary, 1906), Kerkennah, h: 7,7 mm; C. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904), h: 9,8 mm; D. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829), Palermo, h: 10,8 mm; E. Raphitoma alternans (Monterosato, 1884), Mondello (Palermo), h: 6,6 mm. topically in the Gulf of Gabès, by its multispiral proto­ conch (vs. paucispiral in R. papillosa) see Fig. 53B. R. ebreorum n. sp. is also similar to R. locardi (Fig. 40) by which it differs having microgranules on the teleoconch surface, in its more numerous axials (19­29 vs. 15­21) cordlets above the aperture (8­10 vs. 6­7) and inner den­ ticles on the outer lip (11­13 vs. 10­11), its subquadrangu­ lar cancellation (vs. rectangular), and its subsutural ramp (very narrow in R. locardi). Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904) (Figs 49­51, 52C, 53B) 50 Philbertia papillosa Pallary, 1904: 220, pl. 7 ig. 3 Philbertia papillosa var. bedei Pallary, 1906: 80 Philbertia papillosa Powell, 1966: 134 Raphitoma (Philbertia) papillosa Nordsieck, 1968: 177, pl. 30, ig. 94.36 Raphitoma papillosa Ghisotti, 1972: 85, tav. 2 ig. 15 Raphitoma (Philbertia) papillosa Nordsieck, 1977: 56, pl. 18, ig. 142 Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana Nordsieck, 1977: 57, pl. 18, ig. 145 Philbertia papillosa Nordsieck, 1982: 274, pl. 103, ig. 98.31 Philbertia bucquoyi sfaxiana (Nordsieck, 1977): 275, pl. 103, ig. 98.34 Philbertia papillosa Sabelli et al., 1990: 45, 217 Philbertia papillosa Cesari, P. & L. Mizzan, 1994: 184 Philbertia cylindrica (Locard & Caziot, 1898), sensu Jaux, 2002: 10 Raphitoma papillosa Repetto et al., 2005: 219, n. 906 Raphitoma papillosa Cecalupo et al., 2008: 123, pl. 69­70 ig. 1 Raphitoma pruinosa sensu Cecalupo et al., 2008: pl. 70 ig. 2­4 Raphitoma laviae sensu Cecalupo et al., 2008: pl. 70 ig. 5 Raphitoma cfr. lineolata sensu Cecalupo et al., 2008: pl. 70 ig. 6­7 Raphitoma papillosa Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 31, 327 Raphitoma papillosa Manousis, 2012: 180 (igured) Raphitoma papillosa Scaperrotta et al., 2014: 95 Type Material Philbertia papillosa Pallary – Lectotype (11 x 4.5 mm) here designated and three paralectotypes (13.2 x 4.8 mm, in­ tegre shell; 13.9 mm, 12.9 mm, both broken shells) (MCZR­M­16812) with handwritten label of Pallary. Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana Nordsieck – 2 juven­ ile syntypes (6.1 x 2.7mm, 4.3 x 2.1 mm) with label read­ ing. “Raphitoma bucquoyi sfaxiana/Sfax/Lotto 337089/2 / Bigl. Orig. Ms. Philb. Bucquoyi sfaxi n. ssp./Sfax”. Type Locality Philbertia papillosa Pallary ­ Sfax. Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana Nordsieck – Sfax. Material Examined The type material and: Tunisia – Sousse, 4 sh (MCZR­M­16702) sub nomine “contigua” [error!]; Houmt­Souk (Gulf of Gabés), > 20 sh (SMNH lot 73176A); Djerba Is., 10 sh (PUS), 17 sh (DEL); Port El Kantara (Djerba Is.), 1 sh (DUR); Borj Djillidj, (Djerba Is.), 7 sh (PUS); Golfo di Gabès, >100 sh (SMNH lots 73175A, 73178A, 73177A, 73176A, legit Bouchet & Warén), 11 sh (PUS), 3 sh (TRO), 5 sh (CEC); Kerkennah Is., 9 sh (PUS), 37 sh (RUF), 38 sh (DUR), 35 sh (PAO), > 30 sh (RUS), 14 sh (GER); Sidi Youssef (Kerkennah Is.), 38 sh (CEC), 16 sh (VAZ), > 20 sh (PAG), 1 sh (CRO), 5 sh (PAG), 1 sh (PAD); Sfax, 1 sh Fig. 53. Protoconche e particolari della scultura. A. Raphitoma ebreorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, n. sp.; B. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). (PUS), 1 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ., lot 1913, sub nomine Phil­ bertia tomentosa Monterosato ms), 1 sh (MCZR­M­ 16787), 6 sh (MCZR­M­16696) sub nomine P. tomentosa Monterosato ms; “Coste d’Africa” (coll. Monterosato, MCZ lot n. 16808). Sardinia – Giorgino (Cagliari), 1 sh (RUF), Porto di Ca­ gliari, 1 sh (MCZR 16662 sub nomine Philbertia alleryana), Cagliari, 3 sh (MCZR sine numero), 1 sh (PIS). Sicily – Lampedusa Is., 1 sh (SQU). Distribution Considered as endemic to the Gulf of Gabès, sporadic records from Lampedusa Is. and Sardinia seem to wit­ ness a range wider than supposed. Conversely the re­ cord from northern Adriatic by Cesari & Mizzan (1994) is not deemed to be reliable. Manousis (2012) recorded this species from Saroniki Gulf and conirmed (com. pers.) that he had personally collected it. Found living in shallow water (Gabès) under stones or amidst residues of algae or Posidonia’s rhizomes. Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] Shell of medium size for the genus (Figs 1­5; 27A­E), height: 5­15 mm, mean: 9.7 mm, DS: 2.56 [11], width: 2.3­ 5.6 mm, mean: 4 mm, DS: 0.82 [4.5]. Thin sub­fusiform, H/W: 2.10­2.70 mean: 2.37, DS: 0.16 [2.44]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 53B), only protoconch I of 1.4 convex whorls, height: 448 μm, width: 388 μm vari­ able in shape and size: more or less elated with more or less protruding nucleus. Sculpture irregularly cancel­ late. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 53. Protoconchs and details of the sculpture. A. Raphitoma ebreorum Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, n. sp.; B. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904). 51 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 52 Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose with scattered microgranules. Teleoconch of 5­7 [6] convex whorls, weak suture and low sculpture, with inlated last whorl. Microgranules on the irst half whorl. Axial sculpture of 14­32 [22] slightly opisthocline ribs, and interspaces of irregularly variable size. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 6­8 [7] cordlets above the aperture, slightly narrower than the axial ribs. Cancellation rectangular to subquadran­ gular, with small and acutely papillose tubercles at the intersectios. Sculpture visible in transparency through­ out the thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow. A very small cordlet at the edge of the ramp with acute papillae. Anal sinus as wide as the ramp but not deep. Columella simple, sligthly sinuose on its medial part. Siphonal fasciole indistinct, with 8­10 weakly nodulose cords. Outer lip with 9­15 [12] strong inner denticles some­ times biid, the second most anterior stronger. Siphonal canal wide and short. Coloration of variable hues of brown, with wide neatly delimited white blotches. Entirely white specimens known. Occasional white comma­shaped spots on the subsutural ramp. Protoconch generally darker than the background. Soft parts white (Cecalupo et al., 2008: 124). Remarks The type material of Philbertia papillosa Pallary has not been found at MNHN (V. Heros, pers. comm.). However, in the Monterosato coll. (MCZR­M­16812) we found 4 shells of R. papillosa with handwritten label of Pallary from Sfax unquestionably syntypes (plus a shell of Raphitoma atropurpurea glued on a cardboard added subsequently to the lot). Among them, all congruent with our concept of this species, we have selected the lectotype. Nordsieck (1977: 57, pl. 18, ig. 145) estab­ lished Raphitoma (Philbertia) bucquoyi sfaxiana, on juve­ nile specimens of R. papillosa, as witnessed by the exam of the two syntypes (SMF, lot 337089/2). Cecalupo et al. (2008: pl. 70) igured some small Raphi­ toma sp.: the shells of their igs 2a, 2b, 3 and 4 (under R. pruinosa), ig. 5 (under R. laviae) and igs 6 and 7 (under R. cfr. lineolata), are rather all R. papillosa. It is a typical species of the Gulf of Gabès fauna, along with R. arnoldi and R. pruinosa with which could be mixed. It is the most common of the three, with the less fragile shell (yet the papillose tubercles become rapidly blunt in beached specimens), very variable in shape, sculpture (with a peculiar rectangular to subquadran­ gular cancellation) and coloration. R. pruinosa is easily distinguished by its keeled protoconch (Fig. 52B) the very narrow subsutural ramp, the more numerous axials (30­38 vs. 14­32) spiral cordlets (9­12 vs. 6­8) and inner denticles in the outer lip (15­18 vs. 9­15). R. arnoldi has also a very similar protoconch, but is easily diagnosed by the more slender outline, the wider cancellation, the lack of a true subsutural ramp (replaced by a weak shoulder). R. papillosa differs from R. philberti for its more fragile shell, the more numerous axials (14­32 vs. 15­20), the thinner spirals, the acute papillose tubercles (vs. elongate tubercles), the slightly wider subsutural ramp, and the lack of withish blotches vanishing towards the suture (see Figs 43­44). R. papillosa differs from R. alternans by its less slender outline, the less fragile shell, the more incise suture, the broader subsutural ramp (very narrow in R. alternans), by its colour pattern never with vertical white blotches (always present in R. alternans) (see Fig. 46). R. contigua (Monterosato, 1884) [Philbertia] (Figs 54, 56A) Philbertia contigua Monterosato, 1884: 133 Philbertia contigua Mtr., 1884; Locard & Caziot, 1899: 246 Clathurella purpurea var. contigua Dautzenberg, Ph. & Durou­ choux, P. 1913: 43 Clathurella contigua Ruggieri & Greco, 1965: 53, pl. 7, igs 7­8 Pleurotomoides (Pleurotomoides) contigua Stolfa Zucchi, 1971: 77, pl. 8, igs 160­161 Raphitoma contigua Pusateri & Giannuzzi Savelli, 2012: 41, igs 1­3 Raphitoma contigua Manousis et al., 2017: 26 igs 1c­d Raphitoma contigua Manousis et al., 2018: 10 igs 6d­f Type material Lectotype (9.05 x 4.16 mm, MCZR­M­16702/1: Pusateri et al., 2012) and 9 paralectotypes with handwritten label by Monterosato (MCZR­M­16702/1, “Ph. contigua typ. Monts! Palermo” 1 sh; MCZR­M­16702/2, “Ph. conti­ gua Monts. /Napoli Staz. Zool.” 3 sh; MCZR­M­16702/3, “contigua Napoli” 2 sh; MCZR­M­16702/4, “R. conti­ gua – Isole Baleari” 3 sh); 16 paralectotypes with hand­ written label by Monterosato “Ph. contigua M. / Pal!”, coll. Coen in HUJ, 8072 (including 7 specimens of R. bi­ color); 2 paralectotypes with handwritten Dautzenberg label: “Clathurella purpurea/Montagu/var. Philberti Michaud/St Lunaire/Types Moll. Rouss./ t. I pl. 14 ig. 13,14” (two specimens of R. denseclathrata) (MNHN); 1 paralectotype with handwritten Dautzenberg label “Clathurella purpurea/Montagu/var. Philberti Michaud/ Roussillon/ Type Moll. Rouss./ t. I pl. 14 ig. 15” (a specimen of R. atropurpurea) (MNHN). Type locality Palermo. Material examined The type material and: Spain – Cadaqués, 2 sh (BAR); Punta de la Mona, 1 sh (PAG); 1 sh (PAD); Puerto S. Antonio (Ibiza Is.), 1 sh (SMNH lot 70485). France – Marseille, 4 sh (MCZR­M­16811, coll. Montero­ sato) labelled by Monterosato “H. conformis”, an unpub­ Fig. 54. Raphitoma contigua (Monterosato, 1884). A. lectotipo (MCZR-M-16702/1, h: 9,05 mm) con etichetta originale; B. Ficarazzi, Palermo, h: 10 mm; C. Isola d’Elba, h: 10 mm; D. Punta Campanella (Napoli), h: 11 mm; E. Roquebrune, Les Issambres (Francia), h: 9,7 mm, con 8 cordoncini sopra l’apertura; F. St. Raphael (Francia), h: 7,2 mm; G. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867), St. Lunaire (B.D.D., 1883: pl. 14, figs 13, 14), h: 11,6 mm con etichetta originale “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud” (MNHN, Parigi); H. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899), Roussillon (B.D.D., 1883: pl. 14 fig. 15), h: 13,8 mm con etichetta originale “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud” (MNHN, Paris). (Figs E and F photo courtesy A. Hoarau). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 54. Raphitoma contigua (Monterosato, 1884). A. lectotype (MCZR-M-16702/1, h: 9.05 mm) with original label; B. Ficarazzi, Palermo, h: 10 mm; C. Isola d’Elba, h: 10 mm; D. Punta Campanella (Napoli), h: 11 mm; E. Roquebrune, Les Issambres (France), h: 9.7 mm, shell with 8 spiral cordlets above the aperture; F. St. Raphael (France), h: 7.2 mm; G. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867), St. Lunaire (B.D.D., 1883: pl. 14, figs 13, 14), h: 11.6 mm with original label “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud” (MNHN, Paris); H. Raphitoma atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899), Roussillon (B.D.D., 1883: pl. 14 fig. 15), h: 13.8 mm with original label “Clathurella purpurea var. philberti Michaud” (MNHN, Paris). (Figs E and F photo courtesy A. Hoarau). 53 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini lished manuscript name); Roquebrune, Les Issambres (Var), 1 sh (HOA); St. Raphael, Cote d’Azur 1 sh labelled “P. tomentosa” (MCZR­M­16696, coll. Monterosato). Corsica – Bastia, 1 sh (PUS), 1 sh (MAR), 1 sh (PAD); Alistro (Bastia), 2 sh (MAR). Sardinia – Ennio Falco Cave, Porto Conte (Sassari), 3 sh (OLI); La Maddalena Is. 1 sh (RUF) 1 sh (MTS); Orista­ no, 2 sh (RUF); S’Archittu (Oristano), 2 sh (SOS); Stinti­ no (Sassari), 1 sh (RUF); Torre del Bollo (Alghero), 1 sh (MTS). Sicily – Milazzo (Messina), 1 sh (NOT); Spiaggia Levante (Milazzo, Messina), 1 sh (NOT); Acitrezza (Catania), 10 sh (SMNH lot 73198F); Cannizzaro (Catania), 3 sh (MIC), 2 sh (PAG), 2 sh (PAD); Ognina (Catania), 3 sh (PAG); Palermo, 19 sh (PUS), 2 sh (MCZR­M­16702), 1 sh (HUJ, ln. 8080 with Coen’s label Philbertia purpurea lineolata B.D.D.); Aspra, Palermo, 3 sh (GIR); Isola delle Femmi­ ne, Palermo, 3 sh (PUS); Gulf of Carini, Palermo 3 sh (PAL), 3 sh (CAL); Trapani, 1 sh (SER); San Vito Lo Capo (Trapani), 3 sh (BAR); Capo Passero 1 sh (MAR); Taormi­ na, Messina, 1 sh (VIL); Pantelleria Is., 1 sh (BAR). Italy – Genova 2 sh (PUS); Calambrone, Pisa 1 sh (BAR); Livorno 60 m (3 miles off), 1 sh (BOG); Castiglioncello (Livorno), 1 sh (coll. COP), 2 sh (MAR), 1 sh (PAG); 1 sh (PAD); Punta Ala, Grosseto 1 sh (COP); Elba Is., Marina di Campo (Elba Is.), 7 sh (BAR); Elba Is., unspeciied locality 4 sh (BAR); Sant’Andrea (Elba Is.), 1 sh (RAV); Tuscan Archipelago, unspeciied locality 4 sh (BAR); Giannutri Is. 1 sh (collSMR); Capraia Is., 3 sh (BOG); Civitavecchia, 1 sh, (MCZR­M­16702); Tor Paterno, Ma­ rine Protected Area 1 sh (OLI), 1 sh (RUF); Napoli, 1 sh (MCZR­M sine numero); Anacapri (Capri Is.), 1 sh (BOG); Punta Campanella, Napoli 2 sh (BAR); Trombetta Cave, Capo Palinuro, 35 m, 1 sh (OLI); Palinuro (Salerno), 1 sh (PAG); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 1 sh (MAC); Taranto 3 sh (MCZR­M, sine numero). Croatia – Korcula Is., 1 sh (MIC); Krk Is., 10+ sh (BAR); Velirat, Dugi Otok, 1 sh (PUS). Fig. 55. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi Savelli, 2012. A. holotype, Lipari Is. (MNHN-IM-2000-25126), h: 9.6 mm; B. paratype A. Lipari Is. (MNHN MNHN-IM-2000-25127), h: 8.00 mm; C. La Ciotat (France), (MCZR-M-16773 sine nomine, h: 8.6 mm; D. North Africa coasts “C. [oste] d’Affr.[ica]” (MCZR-M unnumbered lot), h: 6.8 mm. 54 Fig. 55. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi Savelli, 2012. A. olotipo, Lipari (MNHN-IM-2000-25126), H. 9,6 mm; B. paratipo A. Lipari (MNHN MNHN-IM-2000-25127), h: 8,00 mm; C. La Ciotat (Francia), (MCZR-M-16773 sine nomine, h: 8,6 mm; D. “C. [oste] d’Affr.[ica]” (MCZR-M lotto non numerato), h: 6,8 mm. Algeria – Algiers, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16815); “C d’Afr.” [Coasts of Africa], 4 sh (MCZR, sine numero, sine nomine coll. Monterosato). Greece – Corfu Is., 3 sh (BAR). Distribution Only known from examined material, probably the en­ tire Mediterranean Sea. One record from Galicia by Perez­Dieste (com. pers.) and recorded also from Guern­ sey Is. (SMNHN lot 73183). Shell of medium size for the genus height: 9­16 mm, mean: 10.9, DS: 1.70 [9.05], width: 4.5­6 mm, mean: 4.9, DS: 0.49 [4.16]. Solid, sub­fusiform, slender, H/W: 2.12­ 2.48, mean H/W: 2.24, DS: 0.13 [2.17]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 56A) of 2.7 convex whorls, height: 325 μm, width: 300 μm, protoconch I of 0.6 whorls, width: 170 μm, with irregularly placed small tubercles; protoconch II of 2.1 whorls, with diagonally cancellate sculpture, and two suprasutural small spiral threads Protoconch­teleoconch boundary well marked, slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 7 convex whorls. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­18 [16] orthocline or slightly opisthocline ribs (occasionally more in larger specimens), and interspaces wider (×1.5) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 17­20 cordlets, of which 6­7 [6] (rarely 8) above the aperture, slightly nar­ rower than the axial ribs. Cancellation rectangular, with small and elongated tubercles at the intersections. Tu­ bercles on the two adapical cordlets narrow and spinu­ lose (especially in fresh or subadult specimens). Sculp­ ture visible in transparency throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the axial ribs tip. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 8­9 [9] strong inner denticles (rarely 10­ 11), the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Siphonal fasciole with 9­10 strong nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly tawny, rarely darker, sometimes with lighter spots; suprasutural cordlet occasionally white, occasional comma­shaped white spots on the subsutural ramp. Soft parts unknown. Remarks Monterosato (1884: 133) introduced Philbertia contigua without any description, but with reference to B.D.D. (1883) as follows: “P. contigua, Monts. (nov. forma) = Clathurella purpurea (non Mtg.) var. Philberti (non Mich.), B.,D. e D. – l.c. [Moll. Mar. Roussillon] p. 40, t. 14, f. 13­ 15 (C. di Prov.) =? Anna Massena Risso – 1826, p. 214, f. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] 68 (foss. Alpi Marit.), Isole Baleari (Monjò); Alger (Joly); Bona (Hagenmüller); Palermo e Messina (Monts.); Na­ poli, Lipari (Tiberi) ecc.” Evidently, Monterosato did not check de visu the original material used for B.D.D.’s plates (now stored at MNHN: igs 5­7), relying only on B.D.D.’s igures. In fact, Monterosato cited “C.[oste] di Prov.[enza]” (coasts of Provence), evidently presuming that the igured specimens were all from Provence. Ac­ tually, the specimens in B.D.D.’s igs 13 and 14 (MNHN) are labelled as coming from St. Lunaire (Bretagne), and only the shell of ig. 15 is from Roussillon. However, the lots in the Monterosato collection labelled as Philbertia contigua are not conspeciic with the specimens igured in B.D.D.’s igs 13­14 (Fig. 54G), which are referable to Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 186) a valid species from the Channel area, nor with the specimen igured in B.D.D.’s ig. 15 (Fig 54H), which is referable to Raphitoma atro­ purpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899). Monterosato’s concept of contigua remained constant, as we have veriied in several collections hosting speci­ mens ex Monterosato (Melvill­Tomlin, National Mu­ seum of Wales, lot 12908; Coen, Hebrew University, lot 8072). Evidently, also Dautzenberg & Durouchoux, 1900: 14 and Locard & Caziot, 1899:58, while citing R. contigua realized that the material sent to them by Mon­ terosato did not it B.D.D.’s igures 13­14, and kept con­ tigua as a distinct entity. Nevertheless, this does not in­ validate that the speciic name contigua is made nomen­ claturally available “by indication” (ICZN art. 12.2), with a type material that encompasses all the localities cited in Monterosato (1884) R. contigua (H/W 2.2) is less slender than the most similar species with multispiral protoconch: R. lineolata (B.D.D., 1882) (H/W 2.8), R. atropurpurea (Locard & Caziot, 1899) (H/W 2.8), R. densa (Monterosato, 1884) (H/W 2.8), R. oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) (H/W 2.5). Raphitoma lineolata (Fig. 57­58) is very similar in its general aspect, but has a less robust shell and a narrower aperture, lacks the narrow subsutural ramp, and shows always few and scattered white tuber­ cles on the last whorl as well as a subsutural white cord, both lacking in contigua. R. atropurpurea has a dif­ ferent colour (dark brown­purplish vs. tawny). R. densa (Fig. 59B) is more densely sculptured, and has a colour pattern of ash­grey spots over a dark chestnut back­ ground. R. oblonga is a less known, exclusively Atlantic species, differing from R. contigua by its narrower aper­ ture and the constant presence of a white spiral line as long as the space of four axial ribs, starting on the outer lip. R. alternans (Monterosato, 1884) (see Fig. 46) has a paucispiral protoconch, and differs also from R. conti­ gua in being more slender (H/W 2.6 vs. 2.2), and in its colour pattern of white spots over a dark chestnut back­ ground. Shells with identical teleoconchs of the contigua type, but with two distinct protoconch types (multispiral vs. pauci­ spiral) are known, and we consider them as distinct spe­ cies. The protoconchs in the type material of Philbertia con­ tigua Monterosato, are as follows: MCZR­M­16702/1, one shell (lectotype) has a multispiral protoconch, the other lacks protoconch; MCZR­M­16702/2, one lacks protoconch, 55 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 56. A. Raphitoma contigua (Monterosato, 1884), protoconch; B. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, protoconch and detail of the sculpture. Fig. 56. A. Raphitoma contigua (Monterosato, 1884), protoconca; B. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, protoconca e particolare della scultura. two with parts of multispiral protoconch; MCZR­M­ 16702/3, both with parts of multispiral protoconch; MCZR­M­ 16702/4, with parts of multispiral protoconch. R. spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2012 (Figs 55, 56B, 61B, 61D) Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2012: 49, igs 8­13, 15 a­c Raphitoma spadiana Manousis et al., 2017: 33 igs 1 a­b Type material Holotype (MNHN­IM­2000­25126) height 9.6 mm, width 4.1 mm, and paratype A (coll. Pusateri, height 8.0 mm, width 3.7), from Lipari Is.; paratype B (MNHN­IM­2000­25127) height 8.1 mm, width 3.6 mm, from Scilla, 50 m. Material examined 56 The type material and: Spain – Punta de Albir, 1 sh (CRO). France – Marseille, 1 sh (coll. Locard, MNHN); La Cio­ tat (Cote d’Azur), 1 sh (MCZR­M­16773, sine nomine). Sardinia – Alghero, 1 sh (MTS). Sicily – Mondello (Palermo), 2 sh (PUS); Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), 2 sh (CAL); Acicastello (Catania), 4 sh (CRO); Marettimo Is., 2 sh (AGA). Italy – Gorgona Is., 1 sh (PAG); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 20 sh (VAZ), 2 sh (MAC); Taranto 1 sh (PUS); Porto Ce­ sareo, 1 sh (CRO). Egypt – Alexandria, 2 sh (PUS). Tunisia – Djerba Is., 1 sh (AGA); “C. d’Afr.” [Coasts of Africa] 1 sh subadult (MCZR, sine numero, sine nomine, stored with 4 shells of R. contigua). Greece – Pefko (Skiros Is.), 6 m, 1 sh (CRO); Samos Is. 85 1 sh (STA). Crete – 1 sh (ALF). Cyprus – 1 sh (BAR). Turkey – Taşucu,, 1 sh (STA). Type locality Lipari Is. Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell of medium size for the genus (Figs 1­5; 27A­E) height: 8­11.7 mm, mean: 10, DS: 1.75 [9.5], width: 3.7­4.6 mm, mean: 4.26, DS: 0.36 [4.1]. Solid, sub­fusiform, slen­ der (H/W: 2.12­2.54, mean H/W: 2.28, DS: 0.10 [2.17]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 56B), only protoconch I of 1.25 convex whorls, height: 425 μm, width: 450 μm; sculpture irregularly cancellate. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary well marked, slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 6 convex whorls. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­18 [18] orthocline ribs, sometimes slightly opisthocline in the last whorl, interspaces wider (×1.5) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 23 cordlets, of which 7­8 [8] above the aperture, slightly narrower than the axial ribs, inter­ spaces wider (×2) than the ribs. Cancellation rectangu­ lar, with small and elongated tubercles at the intersec­ tions. Tubercles on the two subsutural cordlets narrow Fig. 57. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883). A. neotipo MNHN-IM-2000-25772, St. Raphael (Var, Francia), h: 7,2; B. Ficarazzi (Palermo), h: 15,6 mm; C. Termini Imerese (Palermo), h: 8,5 mm; D. Palermo, h: 10,7 mm; E. Marbella (Spagna), h: 10 mm (forma bianca); F. Punta de La Polacra (Cabo de Gata, Spagna); h: 6 mm. and spinulose. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the very thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp narrow, with small tubercles in corres­ pondence with the tip of the axial ribs. Two cordlets on the subsutural ramp, the adapical smaller with smaller tubercles, the second being the largest of the spirals. The third cordlet, as small as the irst one. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 11­12 (12) strong inner denticles, the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal, the most posterior delimiting the anal sinus. Denticles 1­2 and 11­12 closer than the others. Siphonal canal short, open. Siphonal fasciole with 8­9 strong nodulose cords. Coloration ranging from light to very light tawny, with rare lighter tubercles. White axial ribs present on all whorls, or only on some whorls, or inally absent; on the last whorl tenth spiral cordlet and last two axial ribs partly white. Occasional comma­shaped white spots on the subsutural ramp. Soft parts unknown. Distribution Only known from examined material, probably entire Mediterranean Sea. Remarks Raphitoma spadiana differs from the closely related R. contigua (Fig. 54) in its paucispiral protoconch and thus an inferred lecithotrophic development (vs. multispiral protoconch and an inferred planktrotrophic develop­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 57. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883). A. neotype MNHN-IM-2000-25772, St. Raphael (Var, France), h: 7.2; B. Ficarazzi (Palermo), h: 15.6 mm; C. Termini Imerese (Palermo), h: 8.5 mm; D. Palermo, h: 10.7 mm; E. Marbella (Spain), h: 10 mm (white form); F. Punta de La Polacra (Cabo de Gata, Spain); h: 6 mm. 57 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini ment in contigua). Additionally, R. spadiana is of slightly smaller size, and lighter in colour. Raphitoma smriglioi (Fig. 60) is very similar to R. spadiana in general aspect, but has a less robust shell, more slen­ der proile, lacks the narrow subsutural ramp, has a narrower aperture, and shows always few and scattered white tubercles on the last whorl as well as a subsutural white cord, both lacking in contigua. According to the admittedly limited material examined, R. spadiana seems to show some interpopulational vari­ ation, even over a short geographic scale (which would be congruent with a non­planktotrophic larval develop­ ment), with at least one extreme case. A lot of 20 adult shells from Scilla (Calabria) range between 5.2­7.8 mm (mean 6.67) in height, and 2.5­3.9 mm (mean 3.16) in width, with H/W 2.11, and are darker that all other examined shells. Given the small number of shells available overall for comparison, we keep this lot within the putative range of R. spadiana. R. lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) [Clathurella pupurea var. lineolata] (Figs 57­58, 62A) Clathurella purpurea var. lineolata B.D.D., 1883: 92. Raphitoma (Philbertia) purpurea var. lineolata Nordsieck, 1968: 177 Raphitoma purpurea var. lineolata Parenzan, 1970: 208 Raphitoma (Philbertia) lineolata Nordsieck, 1977: 54, pl. 17, ig. 133 Raphitoma (Philbertia) lineolata fuscata Nordsieck, 1977: 54, pl. 17, ig. 134 Raphitoma (Philbertia) lavida Nordsieck, 1977: 54 (partim) Raphitoma (Philbertia) corbis sensu Nordsieck, 1977 (partim) non Michaud, 1838 Raphitoma lineolata Bogi, Coppini & Margelli, 1980: 18 igs 9­10 Raphitoma lineolata Rolán, 1983: 270, ig. 257 Raphitoma lineolata Cecalupo & Quadri, 1996: 109 Raphitoma lineolata Doneddu & Trainito, 2005: 149 (ig. 361) Raphitoma lineolata Repetto, Orlando & Arduino, 2005: 219, ig. 902 Raphitoma lineolata Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 326­327 Fig. 58. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) living animals. A. Veli Garmenjak, Dugi Otok Is., Croatia; B. Scilla (Reggio Calabria); C. sketch of a living specimen from Acitrezza (Catania); Punta de La Polacra (Cabo de Gata, Spain). (Fig. A. photo courtesy J. Prkić; Fig. B. photo courtesy A. Vazzana; Fig. C. courtesy of D. Scuderi; Fig. D. photo courtesy D. Moreno). 58 Fig. 58. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) animali viventi. A. Veli Garmenjak, Dugi Otok, Croatia; B. Scilla (Reggio Calabria); C. disegno di un esemplare vivente da Acitrezza (Catania); Punta de La Polacra (Cabo de Gata, Spagna). (Fig. A. foto di J. Prkić; Fig. B. foto di A. Vazzana; Fig. C. disegno di D. Scuderi; Fig. D. foto di D. Moreno). Fig. 59. A. Raphitoma corbis (Potiez & Michaud, 1838), Isola d’ElbA. h: mm 11,7; B. Raphitoma densa (Monterosato, 1884), sintipo (MCZR-M-16807), Palermo, h: 10,15. Raphitoma lineolata Pusateri et al., 2013: 11 Raphitoma lineolata Manousis, 2012: 179 (igured) Raphitoma lineolata Manousis et al. 2017: 28 igs 2 c­d Type material Clathurella purpurea var. lineolata neotype (Pusateri et al., 2013) MNHN­IM­2000­25772, St. Raphael (Var), France, heigth: 7.2 mm, width: 2.9 mm. Raphitoma (Philbertia) li­ neolata fuscata Nordsieck, 1977 (SMF, not examined) Raphitoma (Philbertia) lavida Nordsieck, 1977 (Ibiza, 12 sh, SMF 337099/14, 14 syntypes, including 9 sh of R. densa, 3 sh of the R. bicolor­complex, 1 sh of R. lineolata, 1 sh of R. cf. corbis). Material examined The type material and: Spain – Punta de la Mona (Malaga), 18 sh (BAR), 1 sh (PAG); Marbella, 2 sh (GUB); Estepona, 1 sh (RUF); Al­ geciras, 1 sh (SMNH lot 73168C); Ceuta North, 1 sh (MNHN); Baleares Is., 1 sh (PAG); Ibiza Is., 14 sh (coll. Nordsieck, SMF 337090/4, 337091/3 and 337090/9 sub nomine Philbertia corbis). France – St. Jean de Luz (Pyrénées­Atlantiques), 1 sh (MNHN, coll. H. Fischer); Le Brusc (Var), 1 sh (MNHN); Iles Embiez (Var), 4 sh (MNHN). Corsica – Îles Cerbicale, 2 sh (SMR); Calvi, 52 sh (SMNH lots 73171I, 73171M), 2 sh (PUS); Bastia, 1 sh (MAR), 2 sh (MCZR­M­16786). Sardinia – La Maddalena Is., 3 sh (RUF); Ennio Falco cave (Portoconte, Sassari), 3 sh (OLI); Nodu Pianu (Ol­ bia), 1 sh (CRO); Stintino (Sassari), 1 sh (RUF); Tres Nuraghes (Oristano), 1 sh (PAL); S’Archittu (Oristano), 15 sh (SOS), 3 sh (CRO); Porto Istana (Olbia), 1 sh Type locality Off St. Raphael (Var), France. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 59. A. Raphitoma corbis (Potiez & Michaud, 1838), Elba Is., h: mm 11.7; B. Raphitoma densa (Monterosato, 1884), syntype (MCZR-M-16807), Palermo, h: 10.15. (DON); Porto Alabe (Nuoro), 5 sh (MTS); Alghero, 1 sh (MTS), 1 sh (OCC). Sicily – Palermo, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16678a), 4 sh + 2 sh sub nomine ms. “acuminata” (MCZR­M­16786), 8 sh (MCZR­M­16808) sub nomine ms. “subtilis”; Carini (Palermo), 1 sh (MCZR­M­16793), 1 sh (MCZR­M­16808); Isola delle Femmine (Palermo), 3 sh (PAL), 1 sh (SER), 1 sh (CRO); Ficarazzi, (Palermo), 12 sh (PUS); Trapani, 1 sh (OCC); Lo Scalone (Messina), 4 sh (BAR); Lipari Is., 1 sh (coll. Monterosato, MCZ lot 16877); Milazzo (Messi­ na), 1 sh (NOT); Spiaggia Levante (Milazzo, Messina), 1 sh (NOT); Ustica Is., 3 sh (VIL); Acitrezza (Catania), 1 sh (SMNH lot 73097B), Isola Lachea (Acitrezza), 9 sh juv. (SMNH lot 73197B); Pozzillo Inferiore (Acireale), 2 sh (PAG); Cannizzaro (Catania), 3 sh (RUF), 2 sh (PAG), Cannizzaro; Ognina (Catania), 1 sh (GER); Marzamemi (Siracusa), 1 sh (GER); Capo Passero (Siracusa), 1 sh (MAR); Porto Palo (Siracusa), 3 sh (GER); Macari (Tra­ pani), 1 sh (PAG); Pantelleria Is., 2 sh (BAR); Lampedu­ sa Is., 1 sh (AGA); Lipari Is., 1 sh (MCZR lot 16877). Italy – Riva Trigoso (Ge) 20 m, 5 sh (SOS), 2 sh (REP); Boccadasse (Genova), 50 m, 1 sh (REP); Castiglioncello, 8 sh (MAR), 3 sh (BAL), 1 sh (PAG); Bagni Fiume (Li­ vorno), 1 sh (MAR); Sant’Andrea (Isola d’Elba), 2 sh (RAV); Gorgona Is., 1 sh (BAL); Giglio Is., 1 sh, (BAL); Capraia Is., 2 sh (PAG); Argentario 35 m, 1 sh (SMR); Gulf of Baratti, 8 sh (BAL), 1 sh (NOF); Giannutri Is., 2 sh (AGA), 3 sh (SMR); Antignano (Livorno), 1 sh (GOR); Calambrone (Pisa), 4 sh (BAR); Montalto di Castro (Vi­ terbo), 5 sh (OCC); Capo Linaro (Roma), 1 sh (RUF); Nettuno (Roma), 1 sh (OCC); Procida Is., 1 sh (MON); Punta Campanella 40 m, 1 sh (PAG); Capri Is., 1 sh (coll. Coen, HUJ lot 11218 sub nomine ms. “Philbertia purpurea mitis M.”); Anacapri (Capri Is.), 1 sh (BOG); Reggio Ca­ labria, 3 sh (NOT); Porto Cesareo, 1 sh (TRO), 2 sh (FIO); Campomarino (Taranto), 1 sh (DIN); Porto S. Caterina (Lecce), 1 sh (BIN), 2 sh (TRO); Otranto channel, 1 sh (TRO); Torre Inserraglio (Lecce), 2 sh (TRO); Gallipoli (Lecce), 1 sh (CRO); Giovinazzo (Bari), 1 sh (MEL); No­ vaglie (Lecce), 1 sh (MAC); Civitanova Marche (Mace­ rata), 1 sh (CRO); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 11 sh (VAZ). Croatia – Verunic, 2 sh (PUS); Veli Rat, 5 sh (coll. Mel­ vill­Tomlin, NMW lot 12919, sub nomine ms. “Philbertia subtilis” Monterosato; Krk Is., 5 sh (BAR); unspeciied locality, 4 sh (DEL). Malta – unspeciied locality, 5 sh (MIF); Wied Iz Zur­ rieg, 1 sh (ART). Tunisia – Sfax, 1 sh (coll. Staadt, MNHN). Cyprus – off Larnaka, 42 m, 1 sh (BAR). Turkey – Adana, 1 sh (CGS). Greece – Pefko (Skiros Is.), 3 sh (CRO). Distribution We have examined materials from the northern, central and eastern Mediterranean, and from the southern Bay 59 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 60. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. holotype, MNHN-IM-2000-25771, Ognina (Siracusa, Italy), h: 9.4 mm; B. paratype D. Brucoli (Siracusa), h: 8.7 mm; C. Murter Is. (Croatia), h: 12.3 mm; D. Dalmatia (Croatia), h: 10.4 mm; E. paratype B. MNHN, Ognina (Siracusa), h: 5.9 mm. (Figs. C, D photo courtesy J. Prkić). Fig. 60. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. olotipo, MNHN-IM-2000-25771, Ognina (Siracusa), h: 9,4 mm; B. paratipo D. Brucoli (Siracusa), h: 8,7 mm; C. Murter (Croazia), h: 12,3 mm; D. Dalmazia (Croazia), h: 10,4 mm; E. paratipo B. MNHN, Ognina (Siracusa), h: 5,9 mm. (Figs. C, D foto di J. Prkić). of Biscay in the Atlantic. It has also been recorded in the Ría de Vigo by Rolán Mosquera (1983: 270). Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] 60 Shell of medium size for the genus height: 7.5­15.9 (rarely exceeding 15 mm), mean: 10.3 mm, DS: 2.2 [7.2], width: 3.5­4.4 mm, mean: 3.8, DS: 0.7 [2.9]. Thin, fusi­ form, slender, H/W: 2.45­2, mean: 2.67, DS: 0.15 [2.48]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 62A) of 2.7 convex whorls, height: 315 μm, width: 325 μm; protoconch I of 1.2 whorls, width: 230 μm, with irregularly cancellate sculpture; protoconch II of 1.5 whorls, with subsutural axial threads and a diagonally cancellate sculpture on the lower part of the spire. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary well marked, slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 5­8 (5) convex whorls with evident su­ ture. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 18­20 (19) slightly opisthocline ribs (sometimes very weak on the last whorl), and interspaces as wide as the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 18 cordlets of which 7­9 (8) cordlets above the aperture, with inter­ spaces wider (×1.5) than the cordlets. Cancellation rect­ angular, with small and elongated tubercles at the inter­ sections. Tubercles on the irst whorls narrow and spinulose narrow and spinulose. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp very narrow. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 9­11 (11) strong inner denticles, the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal, the most poster­ ior delimiting the anal sinus. Siphonal canal short, widely open, slightly curved. Anal sinus evident, corres­ ponding to two spiral cordlets. (H/W >2.45 vs 2.2), the less robust shell, the very nar­ row subsutural ramp, the narrower aperture, the gener­ ally darker colour, and a white subsutural cordlet. This species differs from R. corbis due to the constant presence of brown lines between the spirals and to have thinner walls. It differs from R. densa due to the lack of the peculiar gray­ash maculae. The original type series having gone lost, a neotype with multispiral protoconch, from St. Raphael (Var) has been selected by Pusateri et al., 2013: 16 in order to sta­ bilise the use of this name. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013: 16, igs 11­18, 21­22 Raphitoma smriglioi Manousis et al. 2017: 33, igs 2 a­b Type material Fig. 61. Raphitoma spp. A. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, Cyprus, off Larnaka, - 42 m, h: 6.5 mm; B. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, same locality and deep, h: 7.0 mm; C. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, particular of subsutural zone; D. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, particular of subsutural zone. Fig. 61. Raphitoma spp. A. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, Cipro, al largo di Larnaka, - 42 m, h: 6,5 mm; B. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, stessa località e profondità, h: 7,0 mm; C. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, particolare della zona sottosuturale; D. Raphitoma spadiana Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2012, particolare della zona sottosuturale. Siphonal fasciole with 8­9 nodulose cords. Coloration ranging from light to dark orange­tawny, with lighter cordlets and sometimes sparse white tuber­ cles and a white sutural cordlet. Darker spiral interspaces visible in transparency from the inner side of the aper­ ture, on a background bluish only in fresh specimens. On the last whorl, eighth abapical cordlet becoming lighter toward the peristome, with some white spots. The two axials closest to the peristome white on the central part. Soft parts almost entirely yellow­orange upon collec­ tion, rapidly fading in few hours turning to white­yel­ lowish with snow­white spots; dark grey or blackish speckles usually limited to the area around the base of tentacles sometimes extended also to the inner side face at the base of the siphon (J. Prkić pers. obs.). Holotype ­ Ognina (Catania) 15 m, height: 9.4 mm, width: 3.6 mm (MNHN­IM­2000­2571). Paratypes ­ A: Ognina 15 m, height: 9.4 mm, width: 3.9 mm (MNHN); B: Ognina 15 m, height: 5.9 mm, width: 2.7 mm, sub­ adult, (MNHN); C: Brucoli (Siracusa) 20 m, height: 4.2 mm, width: 2.0 mm, (SMR); 20 m; D: Brucoli (Siracusa) 20 m, height: 8.7 mm, width: 3.3 mm (PUS). Type locality Ognina (Siracusa), 36°58’N, 15°15’E. Other material examined France – St. Raphael, 3 sh (MCZR­M­16696); La Ciotat, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16773). Sicily – Brucoli (Siracusa), 3 sh (PUS); Gulf of Carini, 1 sh (PAL); Ognina (Siracusa), 12 sh (PUS); Cannizzaro (Catania), 1 sh (MIC), 1 sh (PAG); Italy – Napoli, 1 sh (MCZR­M­16877); Capri Is., 1 sh (MCZR­M­16733), 1 sh (coll. Coen HUJ, sub nomine ms. “Philbertia purpurea mitis M (ms) typus, Capri!” hand­ written by Coen); Porto Cesareo (Lecce), 1 sh (MIC); Marina di Ugento (Lecce), 7 sh (MAC); Torre del Serpe (Otranto), 1 sh (MAC); Scilla (Reggio Calabria), 1 sh (VAZ). Croatia – Unprecised locality, 1 sh (DEL). Greece – Limnos Is., 1 sh (SER). Cyprus – off Larnaka, 42 m, 1 sh (BAR). Turkey – Bozcaada Is., 1 sh (PUS); Adana, 1 sh (CGS). Distribution Remarks It is possible that the dwarf forms attaining no more than 5 mm reported by Nordsieck (1977: 55) which we have never found, were in fact misidentiied dwarf specimens of Raphitoma contigua (Monterosato, 1884), which we have observed (Pusateri et al., 2012). R. lineolata has been frequently confused with R. conti­ gua, from which it differs in the more slender outline known so far from the central and eastern Mediterra­ nean Sea, where it is relatively uncommon. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species R. smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 (Figs 60, 61A, 61C, 62B) Description [in square brackets the data of the holotype] Shell of medium size for the genus (Figs 60­62) height: 5.9­11.1 mm, mean: 8.1 mm, DS: 1.7 [9.4], width: 2.6­ 4.2 61 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 62. A. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883), protoconch; B. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, protoconch. Fig. 62. A. Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883), protoconca; B. Raphitoma smriglioi Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, protoconca. 62 mm, mean: 3.2 mm, DS: 0.5 [3.5]. Thin, fusiform, slen­ der, H/W: 2.26­2.64, mean: 2.49, DS: 0.12 [2.68]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 62B), only protoconch I of 1.5 convex whorls, height: 405 μm, width: 368 μm; sculpture irregularly cancellate. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary well marked, slightly lexuose, opisthocline. Teleoconch of 7 convex whorls. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 16­18 (18) orthocline ribs, sometimes slightly opisthocline in the last whorl, inter­ spaces slightly wider than the ribs. Spiral sculpture on the last whorl of 18 cordlets, of which 7 above the aper­ ture, with interspaces wider (×1.8) than the cordlets. Cancellation rectangular, with small and elongated tu­ bercles at the intersections. Sculpture visible in trans­ parency throughout the very thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp very narrow, with small tubercles in correspondence with the tip of the axial ribs. Two cord­ lets on the subsutural ramp, the adapical smaller with smaller tubercles, the second being the largest of the spirals. The third cordlet, as small as the irst one. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly, gently angled posteriorly. Outer lip with 10­12 strong inner denticles, the most anterior delimiting the siphonal canal, the most poster­ ior delimiting the anal sinus. Denticles 1­2 and 11­12 closer than the others. Anal sinus evident, correspond­ ing to two spiral cordlets. Siphonal canal short, open. Siphonal fasciole with 9 nodulose cords. Coloration from orange­tawny to very light tawny, with lighter cordlets and sparse white spots, and short white segments of the suprasutural cordlet. Soft part pale yellowish, except for the head bearing a brownish­blackish area, just behind the eyes. Siphon pale yellowish, with many white speckles. Ventral part of the foot almost white and without spots, sides with numerous and dense white dots. (J. Prkić, pers. com.). Remarks R. smriglioi differs from R. lineolata, in its paucispiral protoconch (vs. multispiral in R. lineolata). R. smriglioi differs from R. contigua in its paucispiral protoconch, the more slender shell (H/W > 2.2, mean 2.63 vs. 2.2) and the very narrow subsutural ramp. R. smriglioi is also similar to R. spadiana (Fig. 55: the sister of R. contigua) in the general shell features but differs in the very narrow subsutural ramp and in its slightly smaller and more slender protoconch (405 μm x 400 μm A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 63. Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. lectotype, Ibiza (Baleares) (SMF, h: 5 mm) [as Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Nordsieck, 1977]; B. Jesolo (Venezia), h: 6.5 mm; C. Baie de Calvi (Corsica), h: 5 mm; D. Lo Scalone (Messina) h: 3.7; E. Scilla, h: 7.1 mm; F. Raphitoma echinata AA., Lo Scalone (Messina), h: 5 mm (Fig. B. photo courtesy Ennio Squizzato). Fig. 63. Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013. A. lectotipo, Ibiza (Baleari) (SMF, h: 5 mm) [con il nome di Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Nordsieck, 1977]; B. Jesolo (Venezia), h: 6.5 mm; C. Baia di Calvi (Corsica), h: 5 mm; D. Lo Scalone (Messina) H. 3.7; E. Scilla, h: 7.1 mm; F. Raphitoma echinata AA., Lo Scalone (Messina), h: 5 mm (Fig. B. Foto di Ennio Squizzato). 63 [H/W 1.06] vs. 425 μm x 450 μm in R. spadiana [H/W 0.94]). While R. lineolata ranges throughout the entire Mediter­ ranean Sea and extends into the neighbouring Atlantic, the known range of R. smriglioi includes only the central and eastern Mediterranean Sea, where it is also less common than R. lineolata. R. brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 (Figs 63, 65A) Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013: 18 Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Nordsieck, 1977: 59; pl. XX, ig. 156 (ex Requien, 1848, nomen nudum) non G. Seguenza, 1880 ? Pleurotoma lineare [sic!] var. brevis Requien, 1848: 73 Raphitoma linearis var. brevis Requien, 1846 [sic!], Bogi et al., 1980: 14, ig. 4 Lineotoma brevis Nordsieck, 1982: 276; pl. 105, ig. 98.44 Raphitoma brunneofasciata Romani et al., 2017: 37 igs 8K­L Type material Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Nordsieck: lectotype (5 x 2.9 mm) and 15 paralectotypes (9 R. linearis and 6 R. brevis: SMF 340335/16) from Ibiza, with two labels read­ ing “Raphitoma brevis (Requien 1943) [sic!]” and ”Ciril­ lia brevis Requien – Ibiza”; 1 paralectotype (lacking the protoconch: SMF 340332/1) from Monopoli (Italy), with two labels reading “Raphitoma brevis (Requien 1943) [sic!]” and “Mittelmeer (Italien: Apulien): Monopoli/ Cirillia brevis Req./Monopoli”. Type locality Ibiza Island (Baleares). Description [in square brackets the data of the lectotype] Shell of medium size for the genus height: 4­8 mm, mean: 5.8 DS: 1.57 [5], width: 3­4 mm, mean: 3.2, DS: 0.77 [2.9]. Fragile, biconic, H/W: 1.6­2.00, mean: 1.76, DS: 0.11 [1.72]. Protoconch multispiral (Fig. 65A) of 3.1 convex whorls, heigth: 567 µm, width: 527 µm, protoconch I of 1.25 whorls, width 232 µm, covered by large cancellations, protoconch II with a diagonally cancellate sculpture starting after a wide zone under the suture with ine slightly curved axial threads. Last whorl with short and strong keel before the onset of the protoconch. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary sligthly lexuose, opistho­ cline. Teleoconch of 3.5­4.5 (3.5) convex whorls, suture incise. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 12­ 13 (12) elevate orthocline robust ribs, and interspaces wider (×1.5) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture of which 5 cordlets above the aperture, with interspaces twice as wide as the cordlets. Cancellation rectangular, with elongated (occasionally acute) tubercles at the intersec­ tions. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp evident, with an additional abapical ine cordlet in very large shells. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Siphonal canal short, open. Outer lip sharp, crenulated, inner denticles undetected. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly straw yellow, the subsutural ramp darker, with comma­shaped white spots; darker band (as the subsutural ramp) as wide as 3­4 cordlets, on the middle of the spire, occasionally spotted by white right angle brackets. Protoconch sandy­yellow, usually ligther on irst whorl. Soft parts unknown. Material examined 64 The type material and: France – Toulon, 1 sh (coll. Monterosato, MCZR­M­16475). Corsica – Baie de Calvi, 2 sh (SMNH lot 73171D, legit A. Warén). Spain – Malaga, 1 sh (AHU). Croatia – Lastovo Is., 2 sh (BAR). Sardinia – S. Teresa di Gallura 6 m (CRO). Sicily – Cannizzaro (Catania), 1 sh (BAR); Capo Faro (Messina), 1 sh (BAR). Italy – Secche delle Vedove, 130 m, 18 sh (PAO); Baratti Gulf (Livorno), 1 sh (PAO); Punta Scaletta, Giannutri Is. 60 m, 1 sh (BOG); Capraia Is., 1 sh (SMNH lot 73181); Torre Flavia (Ladispoli), 1 sh (coll. Pizzini, MCZR); Ca­ pri Is. 50 m, 1 sh (CAP); Costa Viola (Reggio Calabria), 3 sh (PUS); Scilla 52 m, 1 sh (PER), 3 sh (PUS); 8 sh (VAZ); 40 m, 1 sh (PAO), 2 sh (PAG); Crotone, 2 sh (PUS); Otranto, 1 sh (MAC); Giovinazzo, 5 sh (MEL); Jesolo (Venezia), 1 sh (SQU). Greece – Paleokastritsa (Corfù), 2 sh (BAR). Distribution Only known from examined material, probably ranging in the entire Mediterranean Sea. Remarks R. brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 is a replacement name for Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Nordsieck, 1977, preoccupied by Raphitoma brevis (G. Seguenza, 1880: 104 pl. 11 ig. 11), a Tortonian fossil. Nordsieck (1977:59) described “Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis Requien, 1846”, evidently referring to “Pleurotoma reticulatum var. brevis Requien”. Actually, Requién’s work was published in 1848 and Pleurotoma reticulatum var. brevis is a nomen nudum. Nordsieck (1977) while making the name valid, described his material from Ibi­ za and the taxon must be ascribed to him, but is pre­ occupied by Seguenza’s binomen. The igure of Nordsieck (1977: pl. XX ig. 156) and the reported size (6 x 3.8 mm) do not match any of the existing syntypes. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Fig. 64. Raphitoma syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977. A. holotype, Sfax (Tunisia) (SMF; h: 5.2 mm); B. Augusta (Siracusa), h: 8.5 mm; C. Kerkennah, h: 7.1; D. Calambrone (Pisa), h: 3.9 mm; E. Raphitoma horrida (Monterosato, 1884), Porto Cesareo (Lecce), h: 9.1 mm; F. Raphitoma bracteata (Pallary, 1904), Calvi (Corsica), h: 8.5 mm; G. Raphitoma pallaryi Nordsieck, 1977, Gabès (Tunisia), 8.6 mm Fig. 64. Raphitoma syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977. A. olotipo, Sfax (Tunisia) (SMF; h: 5,2 mm); B. Augusta (Siracusa), h: 8,5 mm; C. Kerkennah, h: 7,1; D. Calambrone (Pisa), h: 3,9 mm; E. Raphitoma horrida (Monterosato, 1884), Porto Cesareo (Lecce), h: 9,1 mm; F. Raphitoma bracteata (Pallary, 1904), Calvi (Corsica), h: 8,5 mm; G. Raphitoma pallaryi Nordsieck, 1977, Gabès (Tunisia), h: 8,6 mm. 65 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Fig. 65. A. Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, protoconch; B. Raphitoma syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977, protoconch. Fig. 65. A. Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi-Savelli, 2013, protoconca; B. Raphitoma syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977, protoconca. Nordsieck’s description is a mix of two species (R. linearis: “often with some red lines”; and R. brunneofasciata: “brown band” and “protoconch similar to linearis, but with a beginning angle at the third whorls”). R. brunneofasciata is similar to the species in the R. echi­ nata­complex (Fig. 63F), which also have a brown band on the middle of the last whorl. However R. brunneofa­ sciata is diagnosed by its smaller size, the less slender outline, the outer lip characteristically lacking inner denticles, and the ligth 3­3.2 whorls protoconch (vs. the dark­brown 3.75­4 whorls protoconch of the species in the R. echinata­complex). R. syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977 (Figs 64, 65B) Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis syrtensae Nordsieck, 1977: 59; pl. XX, ig. 156 a Lineotoma brevis (Requien, 1848) sensu Nordsieck & Talavera, 1979: 165; pl. 41 ig. 32 non Nordsieck, 1977 Lineotoma brevis syrtense Nordsieck, 1982: 277; pl. 105 ig. 98.45 Type material Raphitoma (Lineotoma) brevis syrtensae: holotype, 5.2 x 3.3 mm (SMF) Sfax, with two labels reading “Raphitoma brevis syrtensis F. Nordsieck, 1977” and “holotypus Orig. 1977: pl. 20 ig. A156a/Mittelmeer (Tunesien):/Sfax”. Type locality Sfax (Tunisia). Material examined 66 The type material and: Sardinia – Castelsardo Shoal (41.00 N, 8.72 E), 1 sh (BAR); Sicily – Augusta (SR) 10 m, 1 sh (PUS); Brucoli (Siracu­ sa), 1 sh (SMNH lot 73203A and 73204A). Italy – Scilla 52 m, 2 sh (VAZ). Tunisia – Kerkennah, 5 sh (PUS). Gabes, > 20 sh (SMNH lot 73175E). Description Shell of small­medium size for the genus (Figs 1­5; 27A­E) height: 4­10 mm, mean: 6.8 mm (DS: 2.49) [5.2], width: 2.8­5 mm, mean: 4 mm, DS: 1.31 [3.3]. Fragile, biconic, H/W: 1.45­1.9, mean: 1.71, DS: 0.17 [1.57]. Protoconch paucispiral (Fig. 65B), only protoconch I of 1.25 convex whorls, height: 356 μm, width: 435 μm. Sculpture irregularly cancellate. Protoconch­teleoconch boundary slightly indistinct but lexuose. Teleoconch of 5­6 [6] convex whorls, suture incise. No microgranules on the surface. Axial sculpture of 12­13 [18] elevate, robust, orthocline ribs, interspaces wider (×1.5­2) than the ribs. Spiral sculpture with 4­5 [5] cordlets above the aperture, interspaces wider (×2) than the ribs. Cancellation rectangular, with acute, small and elongated tubercles at the intersections. Sculpture visible in transparency throughout the very thin internal shell wall. Subsutural ramp evident, with an additional abapical ine cordlet in very large shells. Columella simple, slightly sinuous anteriorly. Outer lip sharp, crenulated, undetected inner denticles Siphonal canal short, open. Siphonal fasciole with 7­8 nodulose cords. Coloration uniformly straw yellow, subsutural ramp occasionally darker, with comma­shaped white spots; darker band (as the subsutural ramp) as wide as 3­4 cordlets, on the middle of the spire (rarely absent), occa­ sionally spotted by white right angle brackets. Proto­ conch withish or ligth yellowish. Soft parts unknown. Distribution Only known from examined material, in the Central Mediterranean Sea. Nordsieck used two different spelling: “R (L) brevis syrten­ sae” [sic!] (1977: 59) in the text, and “Cirillia brevis syrtense” in the caption to the igure (1977: 112, pl. XX). The irst can simply be a case of misspelling, since afterwards he (Nordsieck, 1982: 277; pl. 105, ig. 98.45) he used also “Li­ neotoma brevis syrtensei”. However, as irst revisors (ICZN, 1999: Art. 24.2.3) we explicitly select as original spelling syrtense (Syrte in Latin is “Syrtis, ­is”), which is in turn ac­ corded in gender to Raphitoma (Art. 34.2) in syrtensis. Raphitoma syrtensis is nearly indistinguishable from R. brunneofasciata except for its paucispiral (vs. multispiral) protoconch. R. horrida (Monterosato, 1884) is diagnosed (even in juveniles) by having a wider cancellation, a typical scalariform outline and the inner denticles on the outer lip (see Fig. 64D). R. pallaryi Nordsieck, 1977 (nomen novum pro Raphitoma mirabilis Pallary, 1904 [Ho­ motoma] non R. mirabilis Locard, 1891 [Clathurella]) (see Fig. 64F) and R. bracteata (Pallary, 1904) are also similar to R. syrtensis but can be distinguished by the more slender outline and inner denticles on the outer lip (see Fig. 64E). Curiously, Nordsieck & Talavera (1979) while dealing with “Lineotoma brevis Nordsieck, 1977” referred a protoconch of two whorls, but this was certainly an inadvertent mistake since Nordsieck (1977) already had separated his R. brevis (protoconch of 3 whorls) from R. syrtensis (protoconch of two whorls). Discussion The genus Raphitoma as currently conceived includes – based on our published and unpublished data – c. 55 species in the NE Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. Of them, c. 30 are known exclusively from the Mediterra­ nean, of which 25% have non­planktotrophic develop­ ment, while the c. 10 exclusively (or nearly exclusively) Atlantic species have planktotrophic development. We have examined in this revision 10 pairs of sister cryptic species (i. e. c. 40% of the total diversity in the NE Atlantic) where the main (or only) difference be­ tween the members of each pair was in the protoconch morphology, relecting different larval development (Jablonski & Lutz, 1980): multispiral protoconch associ­ ated with planktotrophic development vs. paucispiral protoconch associated with lecithotrophic development. In a recently published, somehow confused review, Manousis et al. (2017) at irst suggested that such devel­ Acknowledgements We thank all the friends mentioned above with their acronyms, who have made the material of their collec­ tions available to us for study. The following colleagues are hartily thanked for their help with museum samples under their care: Bruno Cignini, Massimo Appolloni, Claudio Manicastri (MCZR), Cédric Audibert (MDCL); Thierry Backeljau (IRSNB); Philippe Bouchet, Virginie Héros, Pierre Lo­ zouet, Philippe Maestrati, Manuel Caballer Gutierrez A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Remarks opmental differences were cases of poecilogony, postu­ lating a genetic mechanism (without any experimental support, though) but eventually retained the species distinction. We have adopted herein the most common­ ly accepted framework for prosobranchs (Bouchet, 1989; Oliverio, 1997) that the dichotomy in develop­ ment (planktotrophy vs. lecithotrophy) underlies a spe­ ciation event associated to the loss of planktotrophy (Oliverio, 1996). Of the ten studied pairs, one includes species with al­ most allochronic distributions: R. histrix (planktotroph­ ic) ranges from Miocene to Pleistocene of European seas, whereas its sister, R. pseudohystrix (lecithotrophic) ranges from Pleistocene to Recent of the Mediterranean Sea, with a short overlap during the Pleistocene. One pair includes species with allopatric ranges: R. oblonga (planktotrophic) is only known from the NE Atlantic, where it is rather common, whereas its sister R. allerya­ na (lecithotrophic), is extremely rare and endemic to the Central Mediterranean Sea. The remaining 8 studied pairs include exclusively Mediterranean species. We may suppose that the speciation events subtending the pairs of species with extremely similar teleoconchs, have been relatively recent. This is also supported by the stratigraphic distribution of the R. hystrix­R. pseudo­ hystrix pair, which suggests a speciation event in the Early Pleistocene. As suggested by Oliverio, 1996, envir­ onmental drivers of the loss of planktotrophy may have been related to the paleoclimatic and paleoceanographic luctuations during the Pleistocene, with severe effects especially in the Mediterranean Sea. Due to the higher connectivity among populations, the planktotrophic member in each pair is usually more common than the lecithotrophic one; with two excep­ tions: R. philberti and R. papillosa (lecithotrophic) are rather common, whereas their sisters R. locardi and R. ebreorum are very rare. One of the possible hypotheses to test is that loss of planktotrophy (and speciation) in these pairs is a relatively old event, with R. locardi and R. ebreorum currently on the way of extinction. The presence of such a large number of recent events of developmental shifts in this group, is fully congruent with the high plasticity of raphitomids. The Indo­Paciic raphitomid genera Kermia Oliver, 1915 and Pseudodaphnella Boettger, 1895 show similar dynamics in the develop­ ment evolution, with sister species discovered in Pseu­ dodaphnella (Fedosov & Puillandre, 2015). 67 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini Species hystrix pseudohystrix oblonga alleryana bicolor farolita skylla kharybdis laviae bartolinorum locardi* philberti ebreorum papillosa contigua spadiana lineolata smriglioi brunneofasciata syrtensis SZ M M M S M M M M S S M M M M M M M M M M H/W 2.80­3.00 2.22­3.08 2.24­3.15 2.00­2.47 2.15­2.66 2.15­2.24 2.00­2.36 1.91­2.32 2.15­2.57 2.07­2.75 2.22­2.64 2.21­2.81 2.19­2.63 2.10­2.70 2.12­2.48 2.12­2.54 2.45­2.84 2.26­2.64 1.60­2.00 1.45­1.90 OU LF LF SF SF OP OP SP SP SF SF SF SF SF SF SF SF LF LF BI BI AS FR FR SO SO RO RO RO RO RO RO RO RO TH TH SO SO TH TH FR FR PR M P M P M P M P M P M P M P M P M P M P PH 691 600 480 ­­ 375 360 489 440 550 437 400 367 408 448 323 416 299 406 367 356 PL PW TU MG 498 3.2 SP N 574 1.9 SP N 370 2.6 S N ­­ ­­ S M 374 2.7 E N 416 1.5 E N 428 2.7 E N 390 1.4 E N 395 2.75 P N 478 1.4 P N 440 3 E N 386 1.3 E N 379 2.8 S Y 388 1.4 S Y 348 2.7 E N 502 1.4 E N 382 2.9 E N 368 1.6 E N 525 3.1 E N 435 1.3 E N AR 22­24 12­29 16­31 21­24 16­22 13­18 13­16 14­15 16­23 16­18 15­21 15­20 19­29 14­32 16­18 16­18 18­20 16­18 12­13 12­13 AX O­OP O­OP O O O O­OP O O­OP O­P O­P O O OP OP O­OP O­OP OP O­OP O O CP 6 9 4­9 7­8 6 6­7 5­6 5­6 6­7 5­7 6­7 6­8 7­10 6­8 6­7 7­8 7­9 7 5 4­5 DE 8­9 12­20 10­13 11­13 8­11 8­11 8­9 8­9 8­10 9­10 10­11 9­11 10­13 9­15 8­9 11­12 9­11 10­12 ? ? SF 7­8 7­9 7­8 9­11 7­8 7­8 7­8 8 5­6 6­7 8­9 8­9 8­9 8­10 9­10 8­9 8­9 9 7­8 7­8 Table 3. Summary of morphometrics and morphological features in the species of Raphitoma dealt with herein. AR: number of axial ribs (range); AS: aspect, (RO: robust, SO: solid, TH: thin, FR: fragile); AX: inclination of axials, (P: prosocline, OR: orthocline, OP: opisthocline); CP: number of cordlets on penultimate whorl, (mean); DE: number of denticles; H/W: heigth/width ratio (range); MG: microgranulation on the whole surface, (Y: yes, N: no); OU: outline, (OP: ovato-pupoid, SP: sub-pupoid, SF: sub-fusiform, LF: slender fusiform, BI: biconic); PH: protoconch height, µm (mean); PL: protoconch width: µm (mean); PR: protoconch, (M: multispiral, P: paucispiral); PW: number of protoconch whorls: (mean); SF: siphonal fasciole (number of cordlets); SS: subsutural zone, (W: weak, N: narrow, L: large); SZ: size, (S: small, m: medium, L: large); TU: tubercles, (S: small, L: large, E: elongated, SP: spinulose, P: pearl shaped). * protoconch data according Manousis et al., 2017. Tab. 3. Morfometria e caratteristiche morfologiche delle specie di Raphitoma trattate. AR: numero delle coste (min.-max.); AS: aspetto, (RO: robusto, SO: solido, TH: sottile, FR: fragile); AX: inclinazione delle coste (P: prosoclina, OR: ortoclina, OP: opistoclina); CP: numero dei cordoncini sul penultimo giro, (media); DE: numero dei denti; H/W: rapporto altezza/larghezza (min.-max.); MG: microgranuli sull’intera superficie (Y: si, N: no); OU: profilo (OP: ovato-pupoide, SP: sub-pupoide, SF: sub-fusiforme, LF: snello, BI: biconico); PH: altezza protoconca, µm (media); PL: larghezza protoconca, µm (media); PR: protoconca, (M: multispirale, P: paucispirale); PW: numero giri di protoconca (media); SF: fasciolo sifonale (numero di cordoncini); SS: zona subsuturale, (W: debole, N: stretta, L: larga): SZ: dimensioni, (S: piccole, M: medie, L: grandi); TU: tubercoli, (S: piccoli, L: larghi, E: elongati, SP: spinosi, P: a perline). * dati della protoconca secondo Manousis et al., 2017. hystrix pseudohystrix oblonga alleryana bicolor farolita skylla kharybdis laviae bartolinorum locardi philberti ebreorum papillosa contigua spadiana lineolata smriglioi brunneofasciata syrtensis 12 22 80 6 30 10 30 15 43 34 18 54 17 32 25 23 35 28 42 10 Table 4. Number of specimens (only adults) whose conchiliar parameters were measured. 68 SS L L N N N N N N N N N N N N N N N N L L Tab. 4. Numero di esemplari (solo adulti) di cui sono stati misurati i parametri conchiliari. (MHNH), Jennifer Gallichan, Anna Holmes, Alison Trew, (NMW), Ronald Janssen (SMF), Monica Leonardi, Giorgio Teruzzi (MCSNM), Serge Letelier Vallejos (MNHNC), Henk Mienis (HUJ), Roberto Poggi (MCSNG), Andreia Salvador, Harry Taylor, Kathy Way (NHMUK), Jerry Harasewych, Yolanda Villacampa (USNM); Anders Warén (SMNH), Christine Zorn (MBN). In particular, we would like to thank Carlo Smriglio and Andrea Di Giulio for their patience and constant collaboration and Marco Oliverio for the critical revi­ sion of the manuscript. Ina Oliva greatly help us with morphometric data of R. oblonga. A special thanks for the photograph to our friends: M. Bertolani, Alberto Cecalupo, Claude Danzelle, Gilles Devauchelle, Stefano Guerrieri, André Hoarau, Domi­ nique Horst, Costas Kontadakis, Diego Moreno, Marti­ na Paolini (MCSNM), A. Munter, Jakov Prkić, Alen Petani, Danilo Scuderi, Ennio Squizzato, Morena Tissel­ li, Angelo Vazzana. Ivan Šuljić, InTech Publ., allow us to publish some photos under copyright. We are indebted to J. Prkić who shared with us many unpublished informations on North Adriatic raphito­ mids, with photos of living animals. This work was partly supported by “Associazione Naturama”, Palermo. References A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Aartsen J.J. van, Menkhorst H.P.M.G. & Gittenberger E., 1984. The marine Mollusca of the Bay of Algeciras, Spain, with general notes on Mitrella, Marginellidae and Turridae. Basteria, suppl. 2: 1­135. Aartsen J.J. van, s.d. Dates of publication of Locard & Caziot. Les coquilles marines des côtes de Corse. Unpublished paper. See Biosophia Archive 00000086 (http://members. xoom.it/biosophia/pages/index.htm). Appelius F.L., 1869. Le conchiglie del Mar Tirreno. Bullettino Malacologico Italiano, 2: 124­141, pl. 4. Aradas A. & Benoit L., 1872­1876. Conchigliologia vivente marina della Sicilia e delle isole che la circondano. Atti dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali, Catania 3 (6) (1): 1­113, pl. 1­2 [1872]; 6 (2): 113­226, pl. 3­4 [1874]; 6 (3): 227­ 324, pl. 5 [1876]. Arnaud P.M., 1978 [1977]. Révision des taxa malacologiques méditerranéens introduit par Antoine Risso. Annales du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Nice, 5: 101­150. Ballesteros M., Barrajon A., Luque A.A., Moreno D., Ta­ lavera P. & Templado J., 1986. Contribución al conoci­ miento de los gasterópodos marinos de Almeria. Iberus, 6 (1): 38­55. Barash A. & Danin Z., 1992. Annotated list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israel and Sinai. Jerusalem, Ac. of Sci. and Hum., pp. 405 + 372 igs Beets C. 1946. The Pliocene and lower Pleistocene gastropods in the collections of the Geological Foundation in the Nether­ lands (with some remarks on other Dutch collections). Med­ edeelingen van de Geologische Stichting, serie C, section IV, 1 (6): 1­166, 2 igs, 6 pls. Bell A., 1871. Contributions to the Crag­Fauna. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, series 4, 7: 351­362. Bellardi L., 1847. Monograia delle Pleurotome fossili del Piemonte. Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Tori­ no, serie 2, 9: 531­650, 4 pls. [R. Janssen, 1993, said that the journal issue was published in 1848 but that a separate was distributed in 1847; the title and pagination for the separate is: Monograia delle Pleurotome Fossili del Piemonte. Torino, 119 pp.]. Bellardi L., 1877. I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemon­ te e della Liguria. Parte II. Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, serie 2, 29: 1­373, 9 pls. Bellini R., 1929. I molluschi del Golfo di Napoli (Studi prece­ denti, l’ambiente, enumerazione e sinonimia). Annali Museo Zoologico R. Università Napoli, 6: 1­87. Blainville H.D. de, 1828­1830. Fauna Française ou Histoire Na­ turelle, Générale et Particulière des Animaux qui se Trouvent en France. Malacozoaires ou Animaux Mollusques. Levrault, Paris, 320 pp., pls. 4­24. [Dates of publication for the relevant parts following Sherborn & Woodward, 1901b, are: Livr. 18, pp. 1­80, Nov. 27, 1828; Livr. 20, pp. 81­160, Mar. 4, 1829; Livr. 23, pp. 161­240; and Livr. 28, pp. 241­320, July 3, 1830; turrids are found in Livr. 20]. Bombace G., 1969. Appunti sulla malacofauna e sui fondali circalitorali della penisola di Milazzo. Quaderni Ricerca e Sperimentazione Unioncamere Sicilia, n. 12, pp. 58 + 17 pl. Bombace G., 1970. Notizie sulla malacofauna e sulla ittio­ fauna del coralligeno di falesia. Quaderni Ricerca e Sperimen­ tazione Unioncamere Sicilia, n. 14, pp. 77 + 15 pl. Bogi C., Coppini M. & Margelli A., 1980. Molluscan fauna of the central Tyrrhenian Sea. Turridae: part III (1). La Con­ chiglia, 12 (134/135): 18­19. Bogi C., Coppini M. & Margelli A., 1986. Contributo alla conoscenza della malacofauna dell’Alto Tirreno. La Con­ chiglia, 18 (206­207): 26­29. Bouchet P., Kantor Y.I., Sysoev A. & Puillandre N., 2011. A new operational classiication of the Conoidea. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 77: 273­308. Bouchet P., 1989. A review of poecilogony in gastropods. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 55: 67­78. Bouchet P., 1990. Turrid genera and mode of development: the use and abuse of protoconch morphology. Malacologia, 32 (1): 69­77. Boyer F. & Audibert C., 2007. Le matériel d’auteur conservé au Museum de Lyon pour les taxa de Michaud, 1828 et 1829. Cah. Scient. – Depart. du Rhône – Musée des Conluences, Lyon, n. 13: 149­159. Brugnone G.A., 1862. Memoria sopra alcuni Pleurotomi fossili dei dintorni di Palermo. Palermo, F. Lao. 41 pp., 1 pl. Brugnone G.A., 1877. Osservazioni critiche fatte dall’Ab. Giuseppe Brugnone sul catalogo delle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi del Marchese di Monterosato. Bullettino della Società Malacologica Italiana 3: 17­46, 1 pl. Brunet Navarro J. & Capdevila M., 2005. Atlas malacològic del Delta de l’Ebre. Sant Carles de la Rapita, J. Brunet Navar­ ro, pp. 198. Brusina S., 1866. Contribuzione pella fauna dei Molluschi dalmati. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich­Königlichen Zoolo­ gisch­Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 16: 1­134, 1 pl. Bucquoy E., Dautzenberg P. & Dollfuss G., 1883. Les mollu­ sques marins de Roussillon. Tome premier: Gastropodes avec atlas de 66 planches. Paris: J.­B. Baillière & Fils. 570 pp., 66 pls. [Turrids are in fascicule 1 (3): 85­135, pls. 11­15]. Cachia C., Mifsud C. & Sammut P.M., 1993. An Annotated Check­List of the Marine Mollusca of the Maltese Islands. Erste Vorarlberger Malakologische Gesellschaft, Rankweil, Aus­ tria, 81 pp. Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. & Sammut P.M., 2001. The Marine Mol­ lusca of the Maltese Islands Part Three Sub­Class Prosobranchia to Sub­Class Pulmonata, Order Basommatophora. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, 266 pp. Carrozza F., 1984. Raphitoma divae n.sp. Bollettino Malacologi­ co, 20 (5­8): 151­154. Carus J.V., 1893. Prodromus Faunae Mediterraneae sive Descri­ ptio Animalium Maris Mediterranei Incolarum quam Comparata Silva rerum Quatenus Innotuit Adiectis Locis et Nominibus Vul­ garibus. Vol. II. Brachiostomata. Mollusca. Tunicata. Vertebrata. E. Schweizerbart’sche, Stuttgart, ix + 854 pp. Cecalupo A. & Quadri P., 1996. Contributo alla conoscenza malacologica per il nord dell’isola di Cipro (Terza ed ultima parte). Bollettino Malacologico, 31 (5­8): 95­118. Cecalupo A., Buzzurro G. & Mariani M., 2008. Contribu­ to alla conoscenza della malacofauna del Golfo di Gabès (Tunisia). Quaderni dell Civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano, 31: 1­175, 91 pls. Ceregato A., Raffi S. & Scarponi D., 2007. The circalittoral/ bathyal paleocommunities in the Middle Pliocene of North­ ern Italy: The case of the Korobkovia oblonga­Jupiteria concava paleocommunity type. Geobios 40: 555­572. Cerulli­Irelli S., 1910. Fauna Malacologica Mariana Parte Quarta. Scaphopoda:­Dentalidae. Gastropoda:­Stenogyri­ dae, Gadiidae, Acteonidae, Tornatinidae, Scaphandridae, Bullidae, Ringiculidae, Philinidae, Umbrellidae, Conidae, 69 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 70 Pleurotomidae. Palaeontographia Italica, 16: 23­70, pls. 3(34)­ 6(37). Cesari, P. & Mizzan L., 1994. Dati sulla malacofauna marina costiera del Veneziano. Bollettino del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Venezia, 43: 179­190. Chambers P., 2008. Channel Islands Marine Molluscs – An illus­ trated guide to seashells of Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark and Herm. Lighting Source UK, pp. 321. Chenu J.C., 1859. Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paléontologie Conchyliologique. Vol. 1. Masson, Paris, vii + 508 pp. Chirli C., 1997. Malacofauna Pliocenica Toscana superfamilia Conoidea. Firenze, C. Chirli, xi + 129 pp., 29 pls., 1 map. Cocconi, G., 1873. Enumerazione sistematica dei molluschi miocenici e pliocenici delle provincie di Parma e di Piacen­ za. Memorie della Accademia delle Scienze dell’Instituto di Bolo­ gna, serie 3, 3: 409­776, 11 pls. Conti A., 1864. Il Monte Mario ed i Suoi Fossili Subapennini Rac­ colti e Descritti dallo Scultore e Paleontologo. Giovanni Ce­ saretti, Roma, pp. 57 + 1 pl. Conti A., 1871. Il Monte Mario ed i Suoi Fossili Subapennini Rac­ colti e Descritti dallo Scultore e Paleontologo. Seconda edizione. Giovanni Cesaretti, Roma, pp. 64 + 1 pl. Coppi F., 1869. Catalogo dei fossili miocenici e pliocenici del Modenese. Annuario della Società dei Naturalisti in Modena, 4: 163­228. Coppini M., 1974. Ritrovamento di molluschi nuovi o rari per l’Arcipelago Toscano. Conchiglie, 10 (1­2): 57­62 Corselli C., 1981. La tanatocenosi di un fondo S.G.C.F. Bollet­ tino Malacologico 17 (1­2): 1­26. Cossignani T. & Ardovini R., 2011. Malacologia Mediterranea. Ancona, L’Informatore Piceno, pp. 536. Cretella M., Crovato C., Crovato P., Fasulo G. & Toscano F., 2005. The malacological works of Arcangelo Scacchi (1810­1893). Part II: A critical review of Scacchian taxa. Bollettino Malacologico, 40 (9­12): 114­131. Crosse H., 1885. Nomenclature generica e speciica di alcune Conchiglie Mediterranee, pel marchese di Monterosato [book review]. Journal de Conchyliologie, 33: 139­142. D’Angelo G. & Gargiullo S., 1978. Guida alle conchiglie medi­ terranee ­ conoscerle, cercarle collezionarle. Milano, Fabbri edi­ tore, pp. 224 igured D’Orbigny A., 1852. Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques & rayonnés faisant suite au cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. Paris: Victor Masson. Vol. 3: 1­196 + index (pp. 1­190). Dautzenberg P. & Durouchoux P., 1900. Faunule Mala­ cologique des environs de Saint­Malo. La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes 31: 39­62. [Stated date: 01 Dec 1900; true date: pre 14 Dec.] Dautzenberg P. & Durouchoux P., 1913. Les mollusques de la Baie de Saint­Malo (Suite). La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes 43 (515): 9­16. [Paper began in number 514 and continued in number 516, 517, 518, 520, and 522 in Vols. 43 and 44.]. Dautzenberg P., 1883. Liste de coquilles du Golfe de Gabès. Journal de Conchyliologie, 31: 289­330. Dautzenberg P., 1887. Une excursion malacologique à Saint­Lunaire (Ile­et­Vilaine) et aux environs de cette loca­ lité Bull. Soc. Etudes Scient. Paris 9: 1­27 De Cristofori, J. & Jan, G., 1832. Catalogus in IV. sectiones di­ visus rerum naturalium in museo exstantium Josephi De Cristo­ fori et Georgii Jan plurium Acad. Scient. et Societ. Nat. Cur. So­ dalium complectens adumbrationem oryctognosiae et geognosiae atque prodrumum faunae et loriae Italiae Superioris. Sectio II. ­ Pars I. ­ pp. [1­7], [Conchylia] 1­8, [1], [Mantissa] 1­4, [Ex­ cerptum] 1­4, [1], [Conchylia fossilia] 1­16, [1­2]. Parmæ. (Carmignani). De Stefani C., 1889. Iconograia dei nuovi molluschi plioceni­ ci d’intorno Siena. Bullettino della Società Malacologica Italia­ na, 13: 181­235. Delamotte M. & Vardala-Theodorou E., 1994. Κοχύλια από τις ελληνικές θάλασσες. The Goulandris Natural History Museum, Kiissia, 317 pp. Delamotte M. & Vardala-Theodorou E., 2001. Shells from the Greek Seas. The Goulandris Natural History Mu­ seum, Kiissia, 323 pp. Demir M., 2003. Shells of Mollusca collected from the seas of Turkey. Turkish Journal of Zoology, 27: 101­140. Deshayes G.P., 1835. Expédition Scientiique de Morée. Vol. 3 (Mollusques). Bertrand, Paris, pp. 81­203. Dewalque G., 1880. Prodrome d’une Description Géologique de la Belgique, 2nd edition. H. Maceaux, Brussels, xi + 501 pp. Dollfus C.F. & Dautzenberg P., (1886). Étude préliminaire des coquilles fossiles des faluns de la Tourraine. La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes, 16 (189): 101­105. Doneddu M. & Trainito E., 2005. Conchiglie del Mediterraneo ­ Guida al riconoscimento dei molluschi conchigliati. Trezzano sul Naviglio, Il Castello s.r.l., 256 pp. Faber M.J., 2011. The holy grail of Louis Charles Kiener’s “Spécies général des coquilles vivantes’. Miscellanea Malaco­ logica, 5 (3): 61­70. Fernandes F. & Rolan E., 1993. Moluscos marinos de São Thomé y Principe: Actualizacion bibliograica y nuevas aportaciones. Iberus, 11 (1): 31­47. Fischer P., 1880­1887. Manual de Conchyliologie et de Paléonto­ logie Conchyliologique. Paris, Savy. pp. xxiv + 1369 p., 23 pl. [published in issues]. Forbes E., 1844. Report on the Mollusca and Radiata of the Aegean Sea, and on their distribution, considered as bear­ ing on geology. Reports of the British Association for the Ad­ vancement of Science, 1843: 130­193. Foresti L., 1868. Catalogo dei molluschi fossili pliocenici delle Colline Bolognesi. Parte 1: Gasteropodi. Memorie della Accademia delle Scienze dell’Instituto di Bologna, serie 2, 7: 541­ 637, 2 pls. Ghisotti F., 1972. Le conchiglie del Golfo di Gabès (parte prima). Conchiglie, 8: 63­89. Gibson G.D. & Chia F.S., 1995. Developmental variability in the poecilogonous opisthobranch Haminaea callidegenita: life­history traits and effects of environmental parameters. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 121: 139­155. Giribet G. & Peñas A., 1997. Fauna malacológica del litoral del Garraf (NE de la Península Ibérica). Iberus, 15 (1): 41­93. Glibert M., 1954. Pleurotomes du Miocène de la Belgique et du bassin de la Loire. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique. Mémoire n. 129, pp. 75 + 7 pls. Glibert M., 1960. Gastropodes du Diestien, du Scaldisien et du Merxemien de la Belgique. 4me Note (Fin). Annexe. Ad­ ditions aux Pleurotomes du Neogène du Bassin de la Loire (France). Bulletin Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Bel­ gique 36 (33): 1­44, pls. 4­5. Gofas S., Moreno D. & Salas C., 2011. Moluscos marinos de Andalucia ­ I. Malaga, University of Malaga, pp. 342. Gofas S. & Oliver J.D., 2010. The species of the genus Chauve­ tia (Gastropoda, Neogastropoda, Buccinidae) in the Ibe­ ro­moroccan area, with the description of four new species. Iberus, 28 (1): 23­60. Greco A. & Lima N., 1974. Repertorio dei molluschi marini plio­pleistocenici della Sicilia. Lavori Istituto di Geologia Uni­ versità di Palermo, 14: 1­140. Harmer F. W., 1915. The Pliocene Mollusca of Great Britain being supplementary to S. V. Wood’s Monograph of the Crag Mollusca. Part II. Monograph of the Palaeontological Soci­ toire Naturelle de Lyon, série 5, 8: 1­216. [Continued in Vol. 9:1­320, 1886.] Locard A., 1886b. Prodrome de malacologie Française. Catalogue général des Mollusques vivants de France­Mollusques marins, Lyon, Henri Georg and Paris, J.­B. Baillière et Fils, x + 778 pp. Locard A., 1891a. Les coquilles marines des côtes de France. Annales de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon, 37:1­385, 348 igs [Also published as a separate in 1892] Locard A., 1891b. Contribution à la faune malacologique française XVI. Les coquilles marines vivantes de la faune française décrites par G. Michaud. Etudes critiques d’aprés les types de ses collections. Annales de la Soc. d’Agric., Hist. et Arts utiles de Lyon, 6e série, 3 [1890]: 93­134. Locard A., 1892. Les coquilles marines des côtes de France. Paris, J.­B. Baillière et Fils, 384 pp. Luque A.A. & Templado J., 1981. Estudio de una tanato­ cenosis de moluscos de la isla de Sa Torreta (Formentera). Iberus, 1: 23­32. Luque A.A., 1986. Contribución al conocimiento de los gasterópodos de las costas de Malaga y Granada. II. Proso­ branquios. Iberus 6 (1): 79­94. Manousis T., 2012. The sea shells of Greece. Thessaloniki, Kyria­ kidis Brothers S.A, pp. 381. Manousis T., Kontadakis C., Mbazios G., Polyzoulis G. & Galinou­Mitsoudi S., 2017. Possible Poecilogony Due to Discontinuous Multifactorial Inheritance in Some Mediter­ ranean Species of Raphitoma (Mollusca, Conoidea, Raphito­ midae) (ed.) Ray S., Organismal and Molecular Malacology, Intech Publ., 23­41 Manousis T., Kontadakis C., Mbazios G. & Polyzoulis G., 2018. The family Raphitomidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Conoidea) in the Greek Seas with the description of two new species. J. of Biol Res.­Thessaloniki, 25:14­38 Mantovani P., 1868. Sulla distribuzione generale della fauna fos­ sile nel mare: paragonata con l’analisi dei sedimenti lasciata da quel mare. s.l. Stabilimento Tipograico di G. Via, 16 pp. Marshall J.T., 1912. Additions to ‘British Conchology’. Jour­ nal of Conchology, 13: 294­306. Martini N., Gillone G., Lombardi C. & Sabelli B., 2001 [2000]. Mollusc community of a Posidonia oceanica (L.) Delile bed: annual variability. Bollettino Malacologico, 36 (9­ 12): 191­194. Mazziotti C., Agamennone F. & Tisselli M., 2008. Checklist della malacofauna delle Isole Tremiti (Medio Adriatico). Bollettino Malacologico, 44 (5­8): 71­86. Meli R., 1896a. Ancora due parole sull’età geologica delle sab­ bie classiche del Monte Mario presso Roma. Bollettino Socie­ tà Geologica Italiana, 14: 128­148 Meli R., 1896b. Molluschi fossili recentemente estratti del gia­ cimento classico del Monte Mario. Bollettino Società Geologi­ ca Italiana, 15: 74­84. Menesini E. & Ughi R., 1983. I molluschi del giacimento di Vallebiaia: 2a parte gasteropodi e scafopodi. Geologica Roma­ na 22: 233­247, 2 pls. Michaud A.L.G., 1829. Description de plusieurs espèces nou­ velles de coquilles vivantes. Bulletin d’Histoire Naturelle de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 3: 260­275. Mifsud C., 1993 (1992). Notes on some Mollusca from Mal­ tese waters. La Conchiglia, 24 (265): 4­9. Minelli A., Ruffo S. & La Posta S., 1995. Checklist delle specie della fauna italiana 13­18. Bologna, Calderini, pp. 6nn+5+60+24+60+21+6. Monterosato M. di, 1872a. Notizie intorno alle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi. Palermo, Uficio Tipograico di Michele Amenta, 45 pp. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species ety of London, 68: 201­302, pls. 25­32. [Pyrah, 1978, listed Harmer’s specimens preserved in the Yorkshire Museum.] Hidalgo J.G., 1917. Fauna malacológica de España, Portugal y las Baleares. Moluscos testáceos marinos. Trabajos del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Serie Zoológica, 30: 1­752. Hörnes M., 1854. Die fossilen Mollusken des Tertiär­beckens von Wien. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich­Königlichen Geologis­ chen Reichsanstalt, 3: 297­384, pls. 33­40. Horst R. & Schepman M.M., 1908. Catalogue Systématique des Mollusques (Gastropodes Prosobranches et Polyplacophores). Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle des Pays­Bas, Vol. XIII. E. J. Brill, Leiden. Issel A., 1878. Crociera del Violante comandato dal capitano­arma­ tore Enrico D’Albertis durante l’anno 1876 ­ Testacei. Genova, Tip. Sordomuti. pp. 48 with 8 igs Ivolas J. & Peyrot A., 1900. Contribution à l’étude paléon­ tologique des faluns de la Touraine. Actes de la Société Lin­ néenne de Bordeaux 55: 99­249, pls. 6­8. Jablonski D. & Lutz R.A., 1980. Larval shell morphology: ecological and paleontological applications. Pages 323­377. In: D. C. Rhoads and R. A. Lutz, eds. Skeletal growth of aqua­ tic organisms. Plenum, New York. Janssen A.W., 1963. Gastropoda uit de Belgische “Sables de Vieux Jones” en de Nederlandse “Cerithiumklei” (oligo­ ceen). Basteria, 27 (3­4): 29­44, pls. 3­4. Jaux G., 2002. Une équipe de l’AFC au Pays des Lothophages. Xenophora, 98: 8­14. Jeffreys J.G., 1867. British Conchology, or an account of the Mol­ lusca which now inhabit the British Isles and surrounding seas. London: John Van Voorst. Vol. 4:486 pp. [8 pls. also pub­ lished in 1869 as part of Vol. 5.]. Jeffreys J.G., 1870. Mediterranean Mollusca. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, 6: 65­86 [July]. Kabasakal H., Karhan U. & Kabasakal E., 2006. On a collection of Turridae (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia) from Turkish waters. Nachrichtenblatt der Ersten Vorarlberger Malakologischen Gesellschaft, 13: 67­73. Kiener L.C., 1839. Genre Pleurotome. (Pleurotoma, Lam.) Spécies Général et Iconographie des Coquilles Vivantes Com­ prenant la Collection du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Collection Lamarck, celle du Prince Masséna et les Découverts Récente des Voyageurs. Vol. 5. Rousseau, Paris, 84 pp., 27 pls. [Sherborn & Woodward, 1901, discuss dates of publication for the various parts of Kiener’s monographs but we use the chronology of Faber, 2011, see above.]. Klecak B., 1873. Catalogus ad rationem synonymion ordinatus marinorum molluscorum Dalmatiae qua et inter opera artiicaque propalam collocanda ponerentur anno 1873 Vindobonam mitti. Spalati, Typis Antoni Zannoni, pp. 44. Kobelt W., 1904­1905. Iconographie der schalentragenden eu­ ropäischen Meeresconchylien. Weisbaden: C. W. Kreidel. Vol. 3:219­406, pls. 79­98. [Pp. 219­272, pls. 79­84, 86, & 87 = 1904; pp. 273­406, pls. 85, 88­98 = 1905; dates and pagi­ nation from Aarsten et al., 1984]. Koukouras A., 2010. Check­list of marine species from Greece. Aristotle University of Thessaloniki (available at: http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=sourcede­ tails&id= 142068) Locard A. & Caziot E., 1899. Les coquilles marines des côtes de Corse. Annales de la Société Linnéenne, Lyon, 46: 193­274. The pages 193­274 was published in 1899. [A reprint of this work was published as separate book with the same title in 1900 by J.B. Baillière et ils, Paris]. Locard A., 1886a. Prodrome de malacologie Française Mol­ lusques marins. Annales de la Société d’Agriculture et d’His­ 71 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 72 Monterosato M. di, 1872b. Notizie Intorno alle Conchiglie Mediterranee. Michele Amenta, Palermo, 61 pp. [Published October 5]. Monterosato M. di, 1874. Recherches Conchyliologiques ef­ fectuées au cap Santo Vito, en Sicile. Journal de Conchyliologie 22 (3): 243­282. Monterosato M. di, 1875a. Nuova rivista delle conchiglie mediterranee. Atti dell’Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti di Palermo, nuova serie, 5: 1­50. Monterosato M. di, 1875b. Poche note sulla conchiologia medi­ terraneo. Tip. Giornale di Sicilia, pp. 15. Monterosato M. di, 1877a. Note sur quelques coquilles provenant des côtes d’Algerie. Journal de Conchyliologie 25 (1): 24­49, 2 pls. Monterosato M. di, 1877b. Catalogo delle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi presso Palermo. Boll. R. Com. Geologico d’Italia, 28­42. Monterosato M. di, 1877c. Notizie sulle conchiglie della ra­ da di Civitavecchia. Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova 9: 407­428. Monterosato M. di, 1878a. Enumerazione e sinonimia delle conchiglie mediterranee. Giornale Scienze Naturali ed Eco­ nomiche, Palermo 13: 61­115. Monterosato M. di, 1878b. Note sur quelques coquilles draguées dans les eaux de Palerme. Journal de Conchyliolo­ gie, 26: 143­160. Monterosato M. di, 1880. Notizie intorno ad alcune con­ chiglie della costa d’Africa. Bullettino della Società Malacologi­ ca Italiana, Pisa, 5: 213­233. Monterosato M. di, 1881. Conchiglie del Mediterraneo. Natu­ ralista Siciliano, 1 (1): 2­4. Monterosato M. di, 1884. Nomenclatura generica e speciica di alcune conchiglie mediterranee. Palermo, Stab. Tip. Virzì, pp. 152. Monterosato M. di, 1890. Conchiglie della profondità del mare di Palermo. Naturalista Siciliano, 9 (8): 181­191. Monterosato M. di, 1891. Molluschi fossili quaternari di S. Flavia. Naturalista Siciliano, 10 (6): 120­125. Monterosato M. di, 1923. Molluschi delle coste cirenaiche raccolti dall’Ing. Camillo Crema. Memorie Reale Comitato Ta­ lassograico Italiano, 107: 1­14. Morris J., 1854. A Catalog of British Fossils. Comprising all the Genera and Species Hitherto Described, with References to their Geological Distribution and to the Localities in which They have been Found. 2nd edition. John Van Voorst, London, viii + 372 pp. Nordsieck F., 1968. Die Europäischen Meeres­Gehäuseschnecken (Prosobranchia) vom Eismeer bis Kapverden und Mittelmeer. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, viii + 273 pp., 33 pls. Nordsieck F., 1977. The Turridae of the European Seas. Roma, Ed. La Piramide, pp. 131, 26 pls. Nordsieck F. & García­Talavera F., 1979. Moluscos Marinos de Canarias y Madera (Gastropoda). Aula de Cultura, Tenerife, 208 pp., 46 pls. Nordsieck F., 1982. Die Europäischen Meeres­Gehäuseschnecken 2. Aulage. Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart, xii + 539, pls. 108 Nyst P.H., 1878. Conchyliologie des terrains tertiaires de la Belgique. Ire. Terrain Pliocène Scaldisien. Annales du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, série Paléontologique, Vol. 3(Atlas), 28 pls. Nyst P.H., 1881. Conchyliologie des terrains tertiaires de la Belgique, Ire. Terrain Pliocène Scaldisien. Annales du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, série Paléontologique, Vol. 3 (text), 1­263. Oliver Baldoví J.D., 2007. Checklist of the marine testaceous gastropods in the southern part of the Gulf of Valencia (Spain). Iberus, 25 (2), 29­61. Oliverio M., 1996a. Life­histories, speciation and biodiversity in Mediterranean prosobranchs gastropods. Vie et Mileu, 46 (2): 163­169. Oliverio M., 1996b. Chapter 22. Contrasting developmental strategies and speciation in N.E. prosobranchs: a prelimi­ nary analysis. In: Taylor J.D. (ed.), Origin and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca, Oxford University Press, pp. 261­ 266. Oliverio M., 1997. Global biodiversity and life­history evolu­ tion in prosobranchs gastropods. Iberus, 16: 73­79. Orlando V.E. & Palazzi F., 1985. Malacofauna del Golfo di Castellamare (Sicilia). Il Naturalista Siciliano, serie 4, 9: 29­77. Öztürk B., 2001. Turridae Swainson, 1840 species (Gastropo­ da­Mollusca) of Izmir Bay (Aegean Sea). Turkish Journal of Zoology, 25: 53­56. Oztürk B., Buzzurro G. & Avni Benli H.A., 2004 (2003). Marine molluscs from Cyprus: New data and checklist. Bollettino Malacologico, 39 (5­8): 49­78. Pallary P., 1900. Coquilles marines du littoral du Départ­ ment d’Oran. Journal de Conchyliologie, 48: 211­422, pls. 6­8. Pallary P., 1904. Addition à la faune malacologique du Golfe de Gabés. Journal de Conchyliologie, 52 (3): 212­248, 1 pl. Pallary P., 1938. Les mollusques marins de la Syrie. Journal de Conchyliologie, 82: 5­58, 2 pls. Parenzan P., 1970. Carta d’identità delle conchiglie del Mediterra­ neo, volume primo Gasteropodi. Taranto, Ed. Bios Taras, 283 pp. Pasteur­Humbert C., 1962. Les mollusques marins testacés du Maroc. Catalogue non critique. 1. Les gastéropodes. Travaux de l’Institut Scientiique Chériien, série Zoologie, 23: 1­245. Pérès J.M. & Picard J., 1964. Nouveau manuel de bionomie benthique de la mer Méditerranée. Recueil des Travaux de la Station Marine d’Endoume, 31 (47): 3­137. Petit de la Saussaye S., 1869. Catalogue des Mollusques Te­ stacées des Mers d’Europe. F. Savy, Paris, 312 pp. Philippi, R.A., 1844. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae cum viventium tum in tellure tertiaria fossilium quae in itinere suo observavit auctor. Volumen secundum continens addenda et emendanda, nec non comparationem faunae recentis siciliae cum faunis aliarum terrarum et cum fauna periodi tertiariae. Halis Saxonum: E. Anton. iv + 303 pp., pls. 13­28. Piani P., 1980. Catalogo dei molluschi conchiferi viventi nel Mediterraneo. Bollettino Malacologico 16 (5­6): 113­224. Pinna G., 1971. I tipi delle specie di gasteropodi terziari isti­ tuite da Giuseppe De Cristofori e Giorgio Jan nel 1832 con­ servati nelle collezioni del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Atti Soc. It. Sc. Nat. e Museo Civ. St. Nat. Milano, 112 (4): 421­440, 2 pls. Pinna G. & Spezia L., 1978. Catalogo dei Tipi del Museo Civi­ co di Storia Naturale di Milano. V. I Tipi dei Gasteropodi fossili. Atti Soc. It. Sc. Nat. e Museo Civ. St. Nat. Milano, 119 (2): 125­180, 62 pls. Poggiani L. & Micali P., 2018. I molluschi del mare di Fano e del bacino del Metauro. Fno, Fondazione Cassa di Risparmio, pp. 350 Poppe G.T. & Goto Y., 1991. European Seashells. Volume 1 (Poly­ placophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Gastropoda). Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden, Germany, 352 pp. Powell A.W.B., 1942. The New Zealand Recent and fossil Mollusca of the family Turridae with general notes on tur­ rid nomenclature and systematics. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 2: 1­188, 14 pls. Powell A.W.B., 1966. The molluscan families Speightiidae and Turridae an evaluation of the valid taxa, both Recent and fossil, with lists of characteristic species. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute and Museum 5: 1­184, 23 pls. Sacco F., 1890. Catalogo paleontologico del bacino terziario del Piemonte. Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana 9 (2): 185­340. Sacco F. 1904. I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria, Parte XXX. Aggiunte e correzioni. Considerazioni gene­ rali. Indice generale dell’opera. Torino: Carlo Clausen. xxxvi + 203 pp., 31 pls. Scacchi A., 1836. Catalogus Conchyliorum Regni Neapolitani quae usque adhuc Reperit. ed. 2, pp. 44. Scaperrotta M., Bartolini S. & Bogi C., 2014. Accrescimenti ­ Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del Mediterraneo vol. 6. Ancona, Informatore Piceno, pp. 192. Seguenza G., 1873. Elenco dei molluschi e cirripedi della zona superiore del pliocenico recente. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Italia, 4­5: 289­301. Seguenza G., 1875. Studii stratigraici sulla formazione plio­ cenica dell’Italia Meridionale. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Italia, 7­8: 203­211. Seguenza G., 1880. Le formazioni terziarie nella provincia di Reggio (Calabria). Memorie della Classe di Scienze Fisiche Matematiche e Naturali della Regia Accademia del Lincei, serie 3, 6: 1­445, 17 pls. Sherborn C.D. & Woodward B.B., 1901. Notes on the dates of publication of part of Kiener’s ‘Species général etico­ nographie des coquilles vivantes, …’ etc. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 4: 216­219. Sismonda E., 1847. Synopsis Methododica Animalium Invertebra­ torum Pedemontii Fossilium. Augustae Taurinorum, Typis Regiis, 62 pp. Smriglio C., Mariottini P. & Gravina F., 1987. Molluschi del mar Tirreno centrale: segnalazione di alcuni turridi provenienti da una biocenosi a coralli bianchi. Contributo II. Bollettino Malacologico, 23: 381­390. Socin C., 1941. Nota preliminare sulla fauna malacologica di Vallebiaia. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali, Resi­ dente in Pisa. Processi Verbali, 49: 244­256. Spada G. & Della Bella G., 2010. Identiication and neotype designation of Mangelia striolata, type species of Mangelia Risso, 1826 (Neogastropoda, Conoidea). Bollettino Malaco­ logico, 46: 75­82. Spada G., Sabelli B. & Morandi V., 1973. Contributo alla conoscenza della malacofauna marina dell’Isola di Lampe­ dusa. Conchiglie, 9 (3­4): 29­67. Stolfa Zucchi M.L., 1971. Gasteropodi recenti dell’Adriatico Settentrionale tra Venezie e Trieste. Memorie del Museo Tri­ dentino di Scienze Naturali 18 (3): 5­127, 9 pls. Stossich M., 1880. Prospetto della Fauna del Mare Adriatico parte II. Bollettino Società Adriatica Scienze Naturali, 5 (2): 55­ 84. Sulliotti G.R., 1889a. Comunicazioni malacologiche. Bulletti­ no della Società Malacologica Italiana, 14: 25­44. Sulliotti G.R., 1889b. Comunicazioni malacologiche articolo secondo. Bullettino della Società Malacologica Italiana, 14: 65­ 74. Sykes E.R., 1906. On the Mollusca procured during the “Por­ cupine” expeditions, 1869­1870. Supplemental notes, part III. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 7, 173­ 190, pl. 16. Tapparone Canefri C., 1869. Indice sistematico dei molluschi testacei dei dintorni di Spezia e del suo golfo. Atti della So­ cietà italiana di Scienze Naturali. 12: 1­150. Taslé P., 1868. Faune malacologique marine de l’ouest de la France: catalogue des Mollusques observés dans l’Atlantique français, depuis les parages de Brest jusqu’aux frontiéres d’Espagne. La Rochelle, G. Mareschal, [55]­144 pp. Taylor J.D., Kantor Y.I. & Sysoev A.V., 1993. Foregut anat­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Priolo O., 1967. Nuova revisione delle conchiglie marine di Sicilia – Memoria XVIII. Atti Accademia Gioenia Scienze Natu­ rali, Catania, serie V, 19: 667­718, 1pl. Puillandre N., Samadi S., Boisselier M­C., Sysoev A.V., Kantor Y.I., Cruaud C., Couloux C. & Bouchet P., 2008. Starting to unravel the toxoglossan knot: molecular phylo­ geny of the “turrids” (Neogastropoda: Conoidea). Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 47: 1122­1134. Pusateri F. & Giannuzzi­Savelli R., 2008. A new raphito­ mine neogastropod from the Mediterranean Sea (Conoidea). Iberus, 26 (2): 119­126. Pusateri F., Giannuzzi­Savelli R. & Oliverio M., 2012. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae I: on the sib­ ling species Raphitoma contigua Monterosato, 1884 and Raphitoma spadiana n. sp. (Gastropoda, Conoidea). Iberus, 30 (1): 41­52 Pusateri F., Giannuzzi­Savelli R. & Oliverio M., 2013. A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae 2: On the sib­ ling species Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) and Raphitoma smriglioi n.sp. Iberus, 31 (1): 11­20 Pyrah B.J., 1978. Catalogue of type and igured fossils in the Yorkshire Museum: part 3. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geo­ logical Society, 41: 437­460, Reeve L.A., 1843­1846. Monograph of the Genus Pleurotoma. Conchologia Iconica, or Illustrations of the Shells of Molluscous Animals. Reeve Brothers, London, Vol. 1, 40 pls. + index and errata. [Published in parts; I cite each part separately in the catalog as 1843b: pls. 1­18, published January­December, 1843; 1844a: pl. 19, published January, 1844; 1845: pls. 20­33, published October­December, 1845; 1846b: pls. 34­40, index and errata, published January­April, 1846.]. Repetto G., Bianco I. & Ciccimarra G., 2011. Conchiglie Mediterranee Dizionario dei nomi scientiici (Il signiicato di 2100 nomi). Ancona, Informatore Piceno, pp. 408. Repetto G., Orlando F. & Arduino G., 2005. Conchiglie del Mediterraneo. Alba, Ed. Amici del Museo “Federico Euse­ bio”, 392 pp. Requien E., 1848. Catalogue des Coquilles de l’Ile de Corse. Seguin Ainé, Avignon, xii + 111 pp. Rex M.A. & Warén A., 1982. Planktotrophic development in deep­sea prosobranch snails from the western North Atlan­ tic. Deep­Sea Research part A, 29 (2): 171­184. Riedl R., 1991. Fauna e lora del Mediterraneo. Padova, Muzio, 1991, pp. 777. Risso A., 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l’Europe Méridionale et particulièrement de celle des environs de Nice et des Alps Maritimes. Paris: F.­G. Levrault. Vol. 4:vii + 439 pp., 12 pls. Robin A., 2008. Encyclopedia of Marine Gastropods. Hacken­ heim, Conchbooks, pp. 481 Rolan E., Otero Schmitt J. & Fernandes F., 1998. The fami­ ly Turridae s.l. (Mollusca, Gastropoda) in Angola (West Africa), 1. Subfamily Daphnellinae. Iberus, 16 (1): 95­118. Rolan Mosquera E., 1983. Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo. I Gastero­ pods. Santiago de Compostela, Velograf, pp. 383. Romani L., Raveggi A., Scaperrotta M. & Bartolini S., 2017. Nota sui micromolluschi marini conchiferi rinvenuti nei dintorni di Paleokastritsa (Corfù [Kerkyra] Grecia, Mar Ionio Nord­Orientale). Alleryana, 35 (1): 24­46. Ruggieri G. & Greco A., 1965. Studi geologici e paleontologi­ ci su Capo Milazzo con particolare riguardo al Milazziano. Geologica Romana 4: 41­88, 11 pls. Sabelli B., Giannuzzi-Savelli, R. & Bedulli, D., 1990­ 1992. Catalogo Annotato dei Molluschi Marini del Mediterraneo. Vols. 1­3. Edizioni Libreria Naturalistica Bolognese, Bolo­ gna, xiv + 781. 73 Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini 74 omy, feeding mechanisms, relationships and classiication of Conoidea (Toxoglossa) (Gastropoda). Bulletin of the Natu­ ral History Museum, London (Zoology), 59: 125­170. Templado J. & Llanso R., 1981. Turridos (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) del Cabo de Palos (Murcia). Iberus, 1: 33­38. Terreni G., 1981. Molluschi conchiferi del mare antistante la co­ sta toscana. Livorno, Benvenuti & Cavacioppi, pp. 106, pls. 9. Tesch P., 1912. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der marinen Mollusken in West­Europäischen Pliocänbecken. Mededeelingen van de Rijksopsporing van Delfstoffen, 4: 1­96. Thorson G., 1946. Reproduction and larval development of Danish marine bottom invertebrates, with special reference to the planktonic larvae in the Sound (Øresund). Meddelelser fra Kommissionen for Danmarks Fiskeri­ og Havundersøgelser. Serie Plankton 4 (1): 1­523. Thorson G., 1950. Reproductive and larval ecology of marine bottom invertebrates. Biological Review, 25: 1­45. Tiberi N., 1869. Spigolamenti nella conchigliologia Mediterra­ nea. Bullettino Malacologico Italiano 2 (6): 252­271. Trono D., 2006. Nuovi dati sulla malacofauna del Salento (Puglia meridionale). Bollettino Malacologico, 42 (5­8): 58­84. Tryon G.W., Jr., 1884. Conidae, Pleurotomidae. Manual of con­ chology, structural and systematic, with illustrations of the spe­ cies. Philadelphia: Tryon. Vol. 6: 1­413; pls. 1­31 (Conidae); 1­34 (Pleurotomidae). [Pleurotomidae are in part 23:151­ 214, pls. 1­13; and part 24:215­413, pls. 14­34]. Tucker J.K., 2004. Catalog of Recent and fossil turrids (Mol­ lusca: Gastropoda). Zootaxa, 682: 1­1295. Vazzana A., 2011. Biodiversità marina lungo le coste della provin­ cia di Reggio Calabria. Reggio Calabria, Laruffa, pp. 71. Verduin A., 1976. On the systematics of recent Rissoa of the subgenus Turboella Gray, 1847, from the Mediterranean and the European Atlantic coasts. Basteria, 40 (2­3). Verduin A., 1982. How complete are diagnoses of coiled shells of regular build? A mathemathical approach. Basteria 45: 127­142. Warén A., 1980. Marine Mollusca described by John Gwyn Jeffreys, with the location of the type material. Special Publi­ cation of the Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1: 1­60, pls 1­8. Watson R.B., 1897. On the marine Mollusca of Madeira; with descriptions of thirty­ive new species and an index­list of all the known sea­dwelling species of that island. Journal of the Linnean Society (London), 26: 233­329, pls. 19­20. Weinkauff H.C., 1870. Supplemento alle Conchiglie del Medi­ terraneo. La loro distribuzione geograica e geologica. Bul­ lettino Malacologico Italiano 3: 14­24, 33­37, 74­100, 128­139. [Also published as a separate of 56 pp.] Weinkauff H.C., 1873. Catalog der im europäischen Faunengebiet lebenden Meeres­Conchylien. Von H.C. Weinkauff. Creuznach, R. Voigtländer, 86 pp. Wenz W., 1943­1944. Gastropoda. Prosobranchia. pp. 1201­ 1505, igs 3417­4211 in: Schindewolf, O. H. (ed.), Handbuch der Paläozoologie. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. [Pagination from H.­J. Anderson, 1964, for Wenz’s contribution to the entire work is: Vol. 1: 1­240, igs 1­471, March, 1938; Vol. 2: 241­480, igs 472­1235, October, 1938; Vol. 3: 481­720, igs 1236­2083, July, 1939; Vol. 4: 721­960, igs 2084­2787, August, 1940; Vol. 5: 961­1200, igs 2788­3416, October, 1941; Vol. 6: 1201­1505, igs 3417­4211, October, 1943; Vol. 7: xii + 1507­ 1639, November, 1944.] Wood S.V., 1848. A Monograph of the Crag Mollusca, or, de­ scriptions of shells from the middle and upper tertiaries of the east of England. Part 1. Univalves. Monograph Palaeonto­ graphical Society of London, 1, xii + 1­208, 21 pls. Wood S.V., 1872. Supplement to the Mollusca from the Crag; being descriptions of additional species, and remarks on species previously described. Monograph Palaeontographical Society of London 25: xxxi + 99 pp., 7 pls. Zenetos A. & Aartsen J.J. van, 1995. The deep sea molluscan fauna of the S. E. Aegean Sea and its relation to the neigh­ boring faunas. Bollettino Malacologico, 30: 253­268. Zuccari A., 1882. Collezione Rigacci: catalogo dei fossili dei din­ torni di Roma. Roma, Salviucci, pp. 18. Zuffardi­Comerci R., 1929. La fauna pliocenica di Massera­ no­Cossato (Biellese). Atti della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, 64: 305­313, 6 igs. Lavoro ricevuto il 13 aprile 2018 Lavoro accettato il 20 giugno 2018 APPENDIX Original descriptions of the nominal taxa studied in this revision. Raphitoma histrix Bellardi, 1847 Bellardi 1847: 85 tav. IV ig. 14 on the basis of material received by Jan introduces Pleurotoma histrix with the following original diagnosis: Testa subfusiformi, elongata, angusta, costis longitudinali­ bus, et transversalibus exilissimis, lamellosis clathrata, in earum intersecatione papillis acutis, erectis hirsuta: anfracti­ bus planiusculis, elongatis, postice laevibus: spira elata: aper­ tura ovato­elongata: labro intus sulcato: canali longiusculo. 1832 Pl. histrix Jan Cat. p. 10. n. 59. ­ 1845 Jan in litt. et specim. Conchiglia quasi fusiforme, allungata, la cui supericie è reticolata da numerose coste longitudinali e transver­ sali, equidistanti, lamellose, all’ incontro delle quali si innalza una papilla acuta, spinosa: gli anfratti sono leg­ germente piani, allungati: l’ultimo è eguale a più d’un terzo della lunghezza totale, terminato in un canale al­ lungato, dilatato: l’apertura è ovato­schiacciata: il lab­ bro solcato internamente. E facile il distinguere questa specie dalla Raph. reticula­ ta, cui più d’ogni altra è afine, ove si ponga mente, che nella Raph. histrix la forma generale è molto più allun­ gata, l’angolo spirale molto meno aperto, il canale più allungato, la reticolazione fatta da minor numero di coste; che queste ultime sono lamellose invece di essere rotondate; e che in ine al loro incontro si innalza un’ele­ gante spina acuta. Fossile dell’Astigiana. Raphitoma pseudohystrix (Sykes, 1906) original diagnosis: Clathurella pseudohystrix n.n. [omissis] As the Marquis de Monterosato, who kindly suggested the above name [pseudohystrix] to me, points out, the fossil form [histrix] has a pointed protoconch, com­ posed of three or four whorls; while the recent shell [pseudohystrix] in the characters of its protoconch, rather resembles Trophon. Precisely, where the fossil form disappeared and was replaced by the present shell, I am unable to determine but the two appear to be distinct. Raphitoma alleryana (Sulliotti, 1889) original diagnosis: Philbertia Alleryana Sulliotti. P. testa tenui, fusiformi, minute reticulato­perlata, lava vel cornea, anfractu ultimo fascia una alba submediana parum conspicua signato, apici corneo, laevigato, lucido; anfractibus 6 ½ convexiusculis, celeriter crescentibus, sutura impressa, apertura subovata, labro externo semplici, inconspicue den­ ticulato, cauda brevi, laevissime inlexa, columella vix incur­ vata. Alt. mill. 10 circa. Habitat cum precedente. [spiaggia di S. Raniero (sic!) presso Messina]. Elegantissima forma ben distinta dalle sue congeneri pel suo aspetto slanciato prodotto dal rapido svolgi­ mento dei giri, per la sottile reticolazione in cui la poca elevazione delle costule le dà, osservandola ad occhio nudo, un’apparenza perlata, per l’impressione della su­ tura, per la denticulazione poco valida del labbro ester­ no, per la brevità e poca inlessione della coda e inal­ mente per la tenuità della conchiglia e pel suo colore. Ho imposto a questa specie il nome del mio onorevole amico e maestro March. T. Allery Di Monterosato il quale mi fu sempre largo di consigli e di materiale scientiico. Ne ho rinvenuto parecchi esemplari nella spiaggia già citata di San Raniero ed a Porto Maurizio (Liguria Occi­ dentale) alla spiaggia del Gazometro. In quest’ultima località però in minor numero che nella prima. Raphitoma bicolor (Risso, 1826) original diagnosis: P. bicolor (N.), P. bicolore. P. Testa anfractibus octo, costis transversis crassis, valde ap­ proximatis, tuberculatis, tubercolis nodosis, obtusis, inter­ stitiis lineis elevatis inter tubercolos sculptis; sutura angusta, profunda; epidermide fusco­purpurea, fasciis albis irregulari­ ter dispositis notata. Coq. à huit tours de spire, sculptées de côtes épaisses, transverses, tuberculées fort rapprochées, les tubercules sont noduleux, obtus, et les interstices entre les tubercu­ les sont ornés de petites lignes élevées, suture étroite, profonde; sa couleur est brun pourpre, marqués de bandes blanches disposées irrégulièrement. Long. 0,012. Séj. Régions des algues. App. Toute l’année. Raphitoma oblonga (Jeffreys, 1867) Raphitoma farolita Nordsieck, 1977 original diagnosis: Defrancia purpurea var. 2. oblonga Body light grey, mottled with purple: pallial tube long, purplish­brown, inely wrinkled; tentacles rather short, cylindrical, light grey; lower portion speckled with original diagnosis: R (Ph) servaini farolita n. ssp. Similar [to servaini], but whorls more rounded. Color light­dun to yellow, white ribpairs and dors. Proto­ A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species Raphitoma histrix Jan (Pleurotoma) white; eyes on long stalks amalgamated with the ten­ tacles, about halfway up the latter; foot narrow; front indented in the middle, with angular corners; hinder part inely pointed; sole white. Shell of the same size as the other variety [philberti], but having the spire much shorter and not turreted; the body­whorl is proportion­ ally much larger; sculpture iner, and not so tubercular. 75 conch only 1 ½ nipple shaped whorls, nucleus involved. 5 tele­whorls stout, with deep, oblique suture. 15 ribs, nearly = intervals. 15 (6 upper) spirals. Crossing points forming broad papillae. B. wh 3/5, mouth ½. Tail and mouth­part similar to the type [servaini]. (Fig. holotype from Ibiza, several paratypes from Ibiza and Brindisi). Raphitoma laviae (Philippi, 1844) Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, Francesco Pusateri & Stefano Bartolini original diagnosis: Pleurotoma La Viae n. sp. Pl. testa oblongo­fusiformi, costellis longitudinalibus confer­ tis circa 20, lineisque elevatis transversis (circa 5 in anfr. su­ perioribus) clathrata; apertura oblonga, spiram subaequante; labro incrassato, intus crenato. Specimen unicum inter Pleurot. grani copiam inveni. Testa fere 3’’’ alta, 1 1/3’’’ lata, oblongo­fusiformis, rufo­fusca, anfractibus sex constans, priori similis sed primo adspectu numero costarum et linearum transversarum clathros longe graciliores formantibus oculos percutit. – Dixi in memoriam Cl. abatis B. la Via. [Species dedicated to Gregorio Barnaba La Via (1793­ 1854), prior of the Benedictine monks, sicilian naturalist] The reference to P. granum allows us to identify the lo­ cations for Philippi’s referral on page 199 of the vol. 1 under P. rude: “Cataniae, Panormi” Raphitoma locardi Pusateri & Giannuzzi Savelli, 2013 nomen novum pro Clathurella cylindrica Locard & Caziot, 1899 non Pease, 1860 original diagnosis: Clathurella cylindrica de Monterosato Coquille de taille moyenne, d’un galbe étroitment pupoïde­cylindriforme très allongé; 6 à 7 tours assez convexes mais bien étagés, séparés par une suture très accusée, le dernier plus grand que la demi­hauteur, faiblement ventru dans le milieu, brusquement a[t] tenué dans le bas, et terminé par un canal ouvert, court et droit; test orné de réticulations à mailles subrectan­ gulaires, un peu plus larges que hautes, formées par des côtes longitudinales étroites recoupées par des cor­ dons décurrents un peu moins épais, passant par­des­ sus les côtes et formant à leur rencontre de petits ma­ melons arrondis; ouverture étroitment ovalaire, plus petite que la demi­hauteur totale; labre épais et forte­ ment denticulé en dedans; coloration d’un brun roux vineux, parfois avec des taches blanches irrégulières. H: 10 à 14; D: 4 ½ à 5 ½ millimètres. Habitat – R. Ajaccio; zones littorale et herbacée. In nota Locard & Caziot precisano “Nous possédons également cette espèce d’un grand nombre de station des côtes méditerranéennes de France”. Raphitoma philberti (Michaud, 1829) 76 original diagnosis: Pleurotoma Philberti Nob. P. Testa parva, turrita, colore varia, saepius nigra, albo varie­ gata, longitudinaliter costata; striis transversis aequalibus et aequidistantibus arata; anfractibus sex cancellatis, convexis; sutura profunda; apice obtuso; apertura nitida; labro intus plicato, canali recto, brevi. Hauteur, 4 à 5 lignes…… 6 lignes pour la variété. Diamètre, 2 lignes… 2 à 2 ½ lignes, id. Petite coquille à côtes rapprochées, très variée dans sa coleur, qui est tantôt entièrement noir tachée de blanc, tantôt jaunâtre ou grise; les côtes longitudinales et les stries spirales, plus exprimées dans les interstices, formant un treillis. Cette espèce, quoique voisine, diffère du Pleurotoma Cordieri, Payraud. Catal. descript. et méthod. des An­ nél. et des Mollusq. de l’île de Corse, p. 144, pl. 7, ig. XI. ile treillis de notre espèce est moins lamelleux: elle est constamment beacoup plus petite; sa suture est moins profonde, et l’aspect en général en est tout dif­ fèrent; le sommet est obtus, l’ouverture luisante et le bord droit plissé interieurement. Il existe une variété plus elongée, dont le sommet est aigu. Hab. La Méditerranée. Agde, Cette (Hérault), Collioure et Portvendre, (Pyrenées Orientales), où elle n’est pas rare. Dédiée à notre jeune ami Philbert, naturaliste à Mont­ pellier. C’est lui qui, le première nous a fait séparer cette espèce de celles dejà connues. Raphitoma papillosa (Pallary, 1904) original diagnosis: Philbertia papillosa Pallary, nov. sp. Testa producta, fusiformis, turrita; spira elata acuminata. Anfractus 7; apicales 2; normales 5; convexi, numerosi, an­ gusti, elati, costis longitudinalibus ac funiculis decurrentibus lamellosis cancellati, sutura profunda juncti; anf. ult. spirae longitudinem superans. Apertura subovata. Columella recta. Cauda sat longa, aperta. Labrum rotundatum, intus incras­ satum dentatumque; sinus suturalis angustus, valde conspi­ cuus. Color lavidus, maculis albidis distinctus. Alt. 15 mm, lat. 5 ½. Coquille allongé, fusiforme, à section profonde; spire élevée; 7 tours: dont 2 apicaux lisses et 5 normaux con­ vexes, cancellés par de nombreuses côtes longitudinales et des funicules décurrents lamelleux. Hauteur du der­ nier tour supérieure à la longueur de la spire. Ouver­ ture subovale; columelle droite. Canal assez long, ouvert; labre arrondi épaissi et denticulé à l’interieur, sinus su­ tural étroit mais bien marqué. Couleur d’un jaune sale claire, avec des taches blanchâtres. Sfax Raphitoma lineolata (B.D.D., 1883) original diagnosis: Clathurella purpurea var. ex col. 5, lineolata B.D.D. “Jolie variété d’une teinte rosée ornée d’une linéole brune en­ tre chaque cordon décurrent; ces linéoles sont très apparentes sur la face interne du labre” Raphitoma brunneofasciata Pusateri & Giannuzzi­Savelli, 2013 nomen novum pro R. brevis Nordsieck, 1977 non G. Se­ guenza, 1880 Raphitoma syrtensis Nordsieck, 1977 (nom. em.) original diagnosis: R (L) brevis syrtensae n. ssp. Somewhat smaller, snow­ white, without any band. Protoconch: 2 smooth, inlated whorls, the second with begging [sic!] of a keel. A par­ allel form as nivea to echinata etc. (Fig. of the proto­ conch only, Sfax). A revision of the Mediterranean Raphitomidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) 5: loss of planktotrophy and pairs of species, with the description of four new species original diagnosis: R (L) brevis (REQUIEN, 1846) (Pleurotoma). 6/3,8 mm. Lus., occid. Medit. Very ventricous fusoid. Snow white, with a brown band at the b[a]se­contraction and whith­ in the palatal. Often with some red lines. Protoconch similar to linearis (A 153), but with a beginning angle at the 3rd whorl. Telewhorls cospicously vertically shoul­ dered. 12 high ribs, only ½ of the intervals. 11­12 spirals (3 upper), crossing points noduolus [sic!] pointed. B. Wh. ¾ mouth 3/5, wide­opened. No varix, no lip teeth. Tail well developed, long. Canal short. (Fig. orig. from Ibiza). 77 BOLLETTINO MALACOLOGICO Editor-in-Chief - Direttore scientifico: Bruno Sabelli (bruno.sabelli@unibo.it), (University of Bologna, Italy) Associate editor - Co-direttore: Paolo G. Albano (pgalbano@gmail.com), (University of Vienna, Austria) Scientific board - Comitato scientifico: Simone Cianfanelli (Museo di Storia Naturale ’La Specola’, Florence, Italy), Francesco Criscione (Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia), Gonzalo Giribet (Harvard University, USA), Serge Gofas (University of Malaga, Spain), Jeroen Goud (Naturalis, Leiden The Netherlands), Mathias Harzhauser (Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna, Austria), Pierre Lozouet (Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France) Graham Oliver (National Museum of Wales, United Kingdom), Marco Oliverio (University La Sapienza, Rome, Italy), Marco Passamonti (University of Bologna, Italy), Daniele Scarponi (University of Bologna, Italy), Anders Warén (Naturhistoriska riksmuseet, Stockholm, Sweden), José Templado Gonzalez (Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Madrid, Spain), Geerat Vermeij (University of California at Davis USA) Managing editor - Direttore responsabile: Paolo Crovato SOCIETÀ ITALIANA DI MALACOLOGIA Web site – Sito web: http://www.societaitalianadimalacologia.it/ Address – Sede Sociale: c/o Museo di Scienze Planetarie, via Galcianese 20H, 59100 Prato CONSIGLIO DIRETTIVO 2015-2018 Presidente: Paolo Russo Presidente onorario: Folco Giusti Vicepresidente: Paolo Crovato Segretario: Walter Renda Tesoriere: Franco Agamennone Consiglieri: Maria Pia Bernasconi, Alessandro Ceregato, Nicola Cosanni, Maurizio Forli, Alfio Germanà, Nicola Maio, Giuseppe Martucci, Agnese Petraccioli, Ermanno Quaggiotto, Daniele Scarponi, Ignazio Sparacio Revisori dei Conti: Antonio Di Nisio, Pasquale Micali Abbreviation - Abbreviazione: Boll. Malacol. CITED IN - CITATO NEI: Zoological Record, A.S.F.A. (Aquatic Sciences and Fisheries Abstracts) e Thomson Scientific Publications (Biosis Previews, Biological Abstracts). INSTRUCTIONS TO AUTHORS The Author who sends a work for publication in the Malacological Bulletin automatically gives his consent for the processing of his sensitive data. EDITORIAL POLICY The Bollettino Malacologico is published by the Italian Malacological Society. Manuscripts on all aspects of malacology are accepted in one of the following languages: Italian, English, French and Spanish. English is strongly recommended. Two issues per year are published. The publication of monographs and articles longer than thirty printed pages should be preliminarily arranged with the Editor. Manuscripts submitted for publication are considered on the understanding that their content is original, not already published or being submitted for publication elsewhere, and approved by all the co-authors. Manuscript submission should only be made electronically to the Editor-in-Chief, as .doc, .docx or .rtf files. Illustrations should be sent as good quality .tiff files. Authors are requested to apply the present instructions and the rules of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Non fulfilment implies rejection of the manuscript. Manuscripts are peer-reviewed by at least two reviewers. Authors have to suggest at least two potential reviewers, although the Editor may not use them. MANUSCRIPT ORGANIZATION The first page contains title, author’s name, author’s mail and e-mail addresses. In case of joint-authored manuscripts, the corresponding author should be indicated. Title should be informative but as brief as possible, in lower-case, boldface. Avoid abbreviations. Names of high systematic rank are given in parentheses. The second page contains an abstract in the same language of the main text. For manuscripts in language other than English, a longer English summary is needed. Abstracts should report, in synthesis, the main results and conclusions of the work, not simply aims and generic statements. The distinctive characters of new taxa can be briefly reported, but not full descriptions or diagnoses. Avoid references to publications. A list of key words (not more than six) in the same language of the main text is also included in the second page. The main text should be organised in distinct parts, typically as follows: Introduction, Material and methods, Results, Discussion, Conclusions, Acknowledgements, References, in lower-case, boldface. In taxonomic works, Results are replaced with Systematics. Second level headings, such as Description, Material examined, Remarks, etc. are typed in lower-case, plain text. Avoid footnotes. Authors are requested to adopt a clear, concise style. Avoid long sentences. Offending or discriminatory words are forbidden. All the abbreviations and acronyms used in the text should be explained, preferentially under Material and methods. Use the standard abbreviations for measure units (e.g. “m”, not “mt.” for metre) and the official institutional acronyms. Italicize the names of genera, subgenera, species and subspecies but not those of higher taxa. When first mentioned, species and genus names should include authority and year of publication. Abbreviation of genus names is allowed but taking care to avoid confusion among different genera with the same initial. Italic should be also used for quotations in the original language (within quotation marks), if different from the manuscript language. The new taxa must be mentioned for the first time when they are described, except for the abstract. Latin can be optionally used for the taxonomic ranks (e.g. Familia or Family). Diagnoses (optional) and descriptions must be given in telegraphic style, whenever possible. Synonymies should include only the main references, useful to assess the species identity (e.g. based on material examined and well documented records). Example of systematic hierarchy and synonymy: Family Cardiidae Lamarck, 1809 Subfamily Cardiinae Lamarck, 1809 Genus Acanthocardia Gray, 1853 (type species Cardium aculeatum Linné, 1758) Cardium indicum Lamarck, 1819 (Fig. 1A-D, Fig. 2C) Cardium hians Brocchi, 1814: p. 508, pl. 13, fig. 6 (non Spengler, 1799). Cardium indicum Lamarck, 1819: p. 4. Cardium (Cardium) indicum Lamarck – Fischer-Piette, 1977: p. 112, pl. 10, fig. 4 (type). BIBLIOGRAPHIC CITATIONS AND REFERENCES All the publications to which reference is made in the text, including synonymies (but not authors of homonyms), must appear in the final reference list, alphabetically ordered. Titles of journals and books in non-Latin alphabets should be transliterated, while paper titles should be translated into English. A note indicating the original language, such as “[in Russian]” should be added. A careful cross-check between bibliographic citation in the text and reference list should be made before submitting the manuscript. Example of citations: … reported by Richardson & Smith (1965) … as known in literature (Ross et al., 1993; Rosenberg, 1995, 1997; Michelini & Andriani, 2000) … the original illustration (Torwald, 1879: p. 56, pl. 2, fig. 5). Example of references: SALAS C., 1996. Marine Bivalves from off the Southern Iberian Peninsula collected by the Balgim and Fauna 1 expeditions. Haliotis, 25: 33-100. GRILL B. & ZUSCHIN M., 2001. Modern shallow- to deep-water bivalve death assemblages in the Red Sea - ecology and biogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 168: 75-96. BOSS K.J., 1982. Mollusca, in Parker S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. Vol. 1. McGrow-Hill, New York: 945-1166. CARTER J.G., CAMPBELL D.C. & CAMPBELL M.R. 2000. Cladistic perspectives on early bivalve evolution, in Harper E.M., Taylor J.D. & Crame J.A. (eds), The Evolutionary Biology of the Bivalvia. Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 177: 47-95. VOKES H.E., 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia: a systematic and bibliographic catalogue (revised and update). Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, Edwards Brothers Inc., 307 pp. ILLUSTRATIONS Illustrations must be of high quality, in electronic format (.tiff), with a resolution not lower than 300 dpi for photographs and 600 dpi for drawings and graphics. They must be prepared exactly at the printing size, single column (8.4 cm) or double column (17.2 cm). The maximum printing size is 17.2 x 26.5 cm. The size of each illustration should be carefully and wisely chosen, based on complexity and quantity of images, for avoiding scientifically useless and aesthetically poor results, as well as waste of printing space. All illustrations are numbered as figures in a single series with Arabic numerals, in the same order as cited in the text. In composite illustrations, lettering of component images should be made with a sans-serif font, such as Helvetica or Arial, using capital letters 3-5 mm in height. Labels and abbreviations should be in lower-case letters. Illustrations should be referred to in the text as Fig. or Figs (not Figs.), whereas figures in another work are referred to as fig. or figs, as in the example: Fig. 3, Fig. 6A-F, Fig. 5A, 7B, Figs 3, 5. Images, mounted on black or white background, should be adequately sized, neither smaller than 4-5 cm, nor excessively large. They should be properly distributed in the available space, avoiding wide, empty spaces. White or black scale bars can be applied on illustrations. Maps should be given as line figures, as simple as possible, with the localities cited in the text clearly indicated. Illustrations are kept separate from the text. The publication of colour illustrations should be preliminarily arranged with the Editor. Originals should only be sent following final acceptance. TABLES Tables should be composed as text files, exactly at printing size (see under Illustrations), using a sans-serif font not smaller than 8-9 pts. Avoid thick borders and heavy grids. They are referred to in the text as Tab. (e.g. Tab. 2, Tabs 3-6, not Tabs.). Abbreviations are explained in the captions or under Material and methods. Tables are kept as separate files, not embedded in the text. CAPTIONS Captions are reported in a distinct section of the manuscript, grouped together in sequence. They must include: name and authority of the species, origin of the material, real size (not magnification!) and repository (with catalogue number if available). For manuscripts in language other than English, an English version of captions must be added. PROOFS AND REPRINTS Publication on the Bollettino Malacologico is free of charge. One set of proofs will be sent to the corresponding author by e-mail, for checking the typesetting, editing, completeness and correctness of the text, tables and figures. More significant changes will be charged to the author. Corrections should be returned to the Editor as soon as possible. Contributors will receive an electronic version (pdf) on the article, free of charge. Reprints can be ordered according to the price list provided by the typographer. ISTRUZIONI PER GLI AUTORI L’Autore che invia un lavoro per la pubblicazione sul Bollettino Malacologico automaticamente da il consenso per il trattamento dei propri dati sensibili. LINEA EDITORIALE Il Bollettino Malacologico è pubblicato dalla Società Italiana di Malacologia. Sono accettati manoscritti su tutti gli aspetti della malacologia, che siano scritti in una delle seguenti lingue: Italiano, Inglese, Francese e Spagnolo. L’uso dell’Inglese è vivamente raccomandato. Vengono pubblicati due numeri per anno. La pubblicazione di monografie ed articoli più lunghi di trenta pagine deve essere preventivamente concordata con il Direttore Scientifico. I manoscritti sottoposti per la pubblicazione si intendono essere inediti, non sottoposti contemporaneamente ad altre riviste, ed approvati da tutti gli eventuali co-autori. La presentazione dei manoscritti avviene esclusivamente per via elettronica, all’indirizzo del Direttore Scientifico, come files .doc, .docx o .rtf. Le illustrazioni possono essere fornite come files .tiff di buona qualità. Gli Autori sono tenuti ad applicare le seguenti istruzioni e le regole del Codice Internazionale di Nomenclatura Zoologica, pena il rifiuto del manoscritto da parte dell’Editore. I manoscritti sono soggetti a peer-review da parte di almeno due referee. Gli Autori devono suggerire due referee potenziali, ma la scelta resta ad insindacabile giudizio del Direttore Scientifico. ORGANIZZAZIONE DEL MANOSCRITTO La prima pagina del manoscritto riporta il titolo, il nome e l’indirizzo dell’autore/i, completo di indirizzo elettronico. In caso di lavoro svolto da più autori è necessario indicare l’autore corrispondente, con cui il Direttore Scientifico manterrà i contatti. Il titolo deve essere informativo, ma il più possibile breve, scritto in minuscolo, grassetto. Vanno evitate abbreviazioni. I nomi di rango sistematico elevato vanno riportati tra parentesi. La seconda pagina contiene un riassunto nella stessa lingua del testo principale. Per i manoscritti in lingua diversa dall’Inglese, occorre un abstract più esteso del riassunto. I riassunti devono riportare, in sintesi, i principali risultati del lavoro e le conclusioni, non semplicemente gli scopi o frasi generiche. I caratteri distintivi dei nuovi taxa possono essere brevemente riportati, ma non descrizioni o diagnosi estese. Si evitino riferimenti bibliografici. Dopo i riassunti, va riportato un elenco di parole chiave (non più di sei), nella stessa lingua del testo principale. Il testo principale del manoscritto va organizzato in parti distinte, tipicamente le seguenti: Introduzione, Materiale e metodi, Risultati, Discussione, Conclusioni, Ringraziamenti, Bibliografia, in minuscolo, grassetto. In lavori di tipo tassonomico, la parte relativa alla sistematica va intitolata Sistematica (in genere sostituisce Risultati). Titoli di secondo ordine, quali Descrizione, Materiale esaminato, Osservazioni, ecc. sono scritti in testo normale, minuscolo. Si evitino le note a pie’ di pagina. Gli Autori sono tenuti ad adottare uno stile chiaro e conciso, evitando frasi eccessivamente lunghe. È vietato l’uso di termini offensivi o discriminatori. Tutte le abbreviazioni e gli acronimi usati nel testo devono essere spiegati, possibilmente in Materiale e metodi. Si usino le abbreviazioni formalizzate per le unità di misura (es.: “m”, non “mt.” per metro) e gli acronimi ufficiali per le istituzioni. Solo i nomi di generi, sottogeneri, specie e sottospecie vanno scritti in corsivo, non quelli dei taxa di rango più elevato. Alla loro prima citazione, i nomi delle specie e quelli dei generi devono comprendere il nome dell’autore e l’anno di pubblicazione. È possibile abbreviare i nomi dei generi, facendo attenzione a che non si crei confusione con generi diversi citati nel testo con la stessa iniziale. Il corsivo va usato anche per riportare citazioni nella lingua originale (tra virgolette), se diversa da quella del manoscritto. I nuovi taxa devono essere citati per la prima volta quando vengono descritti, ad eccezione del riassunto. Il Latino può essere usato per indicare il livelli tassonomici (es.: Familia o Famiglia). Le diagnosi (facoltative) e le descrizioni vanno redatte in stile telegrafico, quando possibile. L’elenco dei sinonimi dovrebbe comprendere solo i riferimenti principali, utili a garantire l’identità della specie trattata (per es.: quelli relativi a materiale esaminato dall’Autore o riferimenti ben documentati in letteratura). Esempio di gerarchia sistematica e sinonimia: Family Cardiidae Lamarck, 1809 Subfamily Cardiinae Lamarck, 1809 Genus Acanthocardia Gray, 1853 (type species Cardium aculeatum Linné, 1758) Cardium indicum Lamarck, 1819 (Fig. 1A-D, Fig. 2C) Cardium hians Brocchi, 1814: p. 508, tav. 13, fig. 6 (non Spengler, 1799). Cardium indicum Lamarck, 1819: p. 4. Cardium (Cardium) indicum Lamarck – Fischer-Piette, 1977: p. 112, tav. 10, fig. 4 (tipo). CITAZIONI E RIFERIMENTI BIBLIOGRAFICI Tutte le pubblicazioni alle quali si fa riferimento nel testo, incluse le sinonimie (ma non gli autori di omonimi), devono comparire nell’elenco bibliografico finale, in ordine alfabetico. Titoli di riviste e di libri in alfabeti diversi da quello Latino vanno traslitterati, mentre i titoli vanno tradotti in Inglese, aggiungendo una nota che indichi la lingua originale, come per esempio “[in Russo]”. È importante eseguire un attento controllo incrociato fra citazioni bibliografiche nel testo ed elenco bibliografico, prima di sottoporre il manoscritto. Esempi di citazioni: … riportato da Richardson & Smith (1965) … come noto in letteratura (Ross et al., 1993; Rosenberg, 1995, 1997; Michelini & Andriani, 2000) … l’illustrazione originale (Torwald, 1879: p. 56, tav. 2, fig. 5). Esempi di bibliografia: SALAS C., 1996. Marine Bivalves from off the Southern Iberian Peninsula collected by the Balgim and Fauna 1 expeditions. Haliotis, 25: 33-100. GRILL B. & ZUSCHIN M., 2001. Modern shallow- to deep-water bivalve death assemblages in the Red Sea – ecology and biogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 168: 75-96. BOSS K.J., 1982. Mollusca, in Parker S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. Vol. 1. McGrow-Hill, New York: 945-1166. CARTER J.G., CAMPBELL D.C. & CAMPBELL M.R. 2000. Cladistic perspectives on early bivalve evolution, in Harper E.M., Taylor J.D. & Crame J.A. (eds), The Evolutionary Biology of the Bivalvia. Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 177: 47-95. VOKES H.E., 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia: a systematic and bibliographic catalogue (revised and update). Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, Edwards Brothers Inc., 307 pp. ILLUSTRAZIONI Le illustrazioni devono essere di alta qualità, in formato elettronico (.tiff), con una risoluzione non più bassa di 300 dpi per le fotografie e di 600 dpi per i disegni ed i grafici. Vanno preparate alle esatte dimensioni di stampa, in formato colonna singola (8,4 cm) o colonna doppia (17,2 cm). L’area di stampa massima è 17,2 × 26,5 cm. La dimensione delle illustrazioni va scelta con attenzione e buon senso, sulla base della complessità e quantità delle immagini contenute, al fine di ovviare a risultati scientificamente poco utili ed esteticamente poveri, oltre allo spreco di spazio di stampa. Tutte le illustrazioni sono numerate progressivamente, in un’unica serie, con numeri arabi, nello stesso ordine in cui sono citate nel testo. Nelle illustrazioni composite, le singole immagini vanno indicate con lettere maiuscole, di altezza pari a 3-5 mm, usando un carattere sans-serif, quale Helvetica od Arial. Indicazioni ed abbreviazioni sulle illustrazioni vanno in minuscolo. Le illustrazioni vanno citate nel testo come figure, usando le abbreviazioni Fig. e Figg. come nell’esempio: Fig. 3, Fig. 6A-F, Fig. 5A, 7B, Figg. 3, 5. Le illustrazioni in altri lavori vanno citati come fig. o figg. Le immagini, montate su fondo nero o bianco, devono avere dimensioni adeguate ad un’agevole lettura, non più piccole di 4-5 cm, né eccessivamente grandi. Devono essere appropriatamente disposte nello spazio disponibile, in modo da evitare ampie aree vuote. Lineette di scala, nere o bianche, possono essere applicate sulle illustrazioni. Le mappe vanno preparate come figure al tratto, semplici e prive di elementi grafici non utili ai fini del lavoro (es.: confini di stato), con le località citate nel testo ben evidenti. Le illustrazioni vanno tenute separate dal testo. La pubblicazione di illustrazioni a colori deve essere preliminarmente accordata con il Direttore Scientifico. Gli originali delle illustrazioni vanno spediti solo dopo l’accettazione definitiva del manoscritto. TABELLE Le tabelle vanno composte come files di testo, esattamente alla dimensione di stampa (si veda Illustrazioni), con un carattere sans-serif non più piccolo di 8-9 punti. Vanno evitati bordi spessi e griglie eccessivamente pesanti. Le tabelle sono citate nel testo come Tab. (es.: Tab. 2, Tabb. 3-6). Le abbreviazioni vanno spiegate in didascalia o nei Materiale e metodi. Le tabelle non vanno inserite nel testo, ma salvati come files separati. DIDASCALIE Le didascalie vengono riportate in una parte distinta del manoscritto, raggruppate ed in sequenza. Devono comprendere: nome ed autore della specie illustrata, origine del materiale, dimensioni reali (non l’ingrandimento!) e la collocazione (con numero di catalogo, se disponibile). Per i manoscritti in una lingua diversa dall’Inglese, è necessario aggiungere la traduzione in Inglese delle didascalie. BOZZE ED ESTRATTI La pubblicazione sul Bollettino Malacologico è gratuita. All’Autore verranno inviate le bozze, un’unica volta, via e-mail. Sulle bozze verranno corretti gli errori tipografici e di altro tipo. Cambiamenti più importanti verranno addebitati all’Autore. Le bozze corrette vanno restituite nel più breve tempo possibile. Gli Autori riceveranno gratuitamente una versione elettronica (pdf) dell’articolo. A richiesta, possono essere acquistati estratti secondo il listino fornito dal tipografo. Editor-in-Chief - Direttore scientifico: Bruno Sabelli (bruno.sabelli@unibo.it) Coordinamento produzione: Prismi srl, Napoli Grafica e impaginazione: Graphic Olisterno, Portici (NA) Stampa: Grafica Elettronica srl, Napoli Finito di stampare il 30 settembre 2018 ISSN (PRESS) 0394-7149 ISSN (ON LINE) 2420-7780